Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

{One Year After Captain America, Civil War}

“Hey bud – it’s good to see you, I had a hell of a long day.”

You walked up and rubbed the head of your cat, named Rooster – long story, you had a long day, looking at some farm animals the next town over.

You had picked up some food to make a chicken stew – because all you wanted was some hot tea and food – with a deep sigh you set your bags on the counter, Rooster jumped up and looked just beyond your shoulder, letting out a chirp.

Slowly you turned to see what he was chirping at, and your heart basically all but jumped right into your throat.

A man was leaning against the dining room table, he was wearing jeans, a red plaid shirt, and he had a beard and long hair – and he was alarmingly handsome and clearly well built, live VERY well built – clearly male– if this guy was here to murder you…you didn’t stand a chance.

You went to yell out, and grab something to throw at him – run maybe, but he interrupted your train of thought.

“Your nearest neighbor is almost a mile away, no one is going to hear you scream and I already have this, and attacking me wouldn’t be the smartest idea.”

He held up your cell phone, you had left it on the table beside the door – as you always had, you realized now that it wasn’t that good of an idea.

When he talked something about him suddenly became unsettlingly familiar, the feeling you get when you realize you have seen him before.

Your heart was hammering so fast you thought it would explode out of your chest leaving a blood mess, but it didn’t, you had heard that voice before, you walked forward and turned on the light to the dining room – illuminating him better.

You might be going insane, but he… was Captain fucking America standing in your living room?

“Are you Cap…”

“Capitan America? A man who is now considered one of the most wanted and dangerous criminals currently hunted by the United Nations - not to mention a super soldier…yeah, that’s me”

You were too stunned to speak, so you simply stood there, staring at one another for what felt like hours.  

“Uh….okay, what do you want?”

He looked around.

“A place to stay for a few days…if you don’t mind.”

You let out a little gasp…you were unsure of what to do, you had the mind to know that you would technically be harboring a fugitive, but on the other hand, can anyone really say NO to Captain America? He was Captain fucking America.

 “I am…I mean, is my place really the best place to stay for you to say…”

“No one will look for me here.”

You felt more than a little bit uneasy, there was something – dark, unsettling and dangerous about him, something you wouldn’t’ notice normally about a person – and something you would normally never think to associate with him, at least how he’s portrayed to the world.

“How…how do you know you are him.”

He stepped away from your solid oak dining room table, and reaching under it he lifted it with one hand completely off the ground, held it up for a long moment and then set it down gently.

“Shit you really are him…” You muttered under your breath, you already knew it was, you were just in some level of denial about the whole thing – had to be the shock of it.

“Like I said, so…are you willing to harbor this fugitive…you seem like a good girl.”

You gulped at his tone of voice as he said, ‘good girl’.

“I guess I am, I mean, sure, you can stay for a little while…do you like chicken stew?”

“That sounds wonderful.”

He leaned against the table, and you turned away from him, and pulled out the food that you got, you had no idea what you had just agreed to, and you had no idea what to say to him, so you focused on making dinner, now for two apparently.

You couldn’t shake the feeling that you had just agreed to let a dangerous wild animal into your peaceful life.

You continued to make the soup in one big pot, while cutting the veggies you felt his eyes on you – it felt similar to a predator, when you had added everything and put the lid on it you turned it up high so it would cook faster, you turned to face him.

His blue eyes were startling and intense.  “Do you do this a lot? Just randomly stay with women?”

“Hmmm” He shook his head, you had caught him looking at, well, you, he was looking at you very closely.

“You are the first I have done this to, there was just something about you…”

You felt your body run a bit cold.

“How long were you watching me?”

“Long enough to know I would most likely be safe with you.”

This whole situation was unsettling, but that, THAT is what unsettled you the most, the fact that you had been watched without knowing, you worried about your natural ability of self-preservation.

You looked around him, you noticed why he looked clean for the most part, he has gone a day or two without a shower, and his clothes looked like they needed to be washed.

You looked to the side of him and saw a medium size bag that was clearly his overnight bag.

“Uh, you can wash your clothes, I have a washer – and take a shower…”

You pointed to the other end of the room where the hallway was, your bedroom, bathroom and washroom were that way.

He turned and gave you a small appreciative smile.

“Thank you, I think I’ll take you up on that offer, do I have a minute before the food is done?”

You wondered if it had been a while sense he has eaten, your heart was softened when you realized how hard it must be on the run – you figured it had been a moment since he had a hot meal. You looked over your shoulder at the pot on the stove and shrugged a little it.

“We have about thirty minutes until the food is done.”

He nodded, and turning he picked up the bag and carried it down the hall, you focused of cleaning up the kitchen, you took a deep breath when you heard the shower start, after you heard the washer start.

The soup was done and you were stirring it, tasting it you realized it was a bit salty but that was alright, it tasted good – at least you hoped he would like it.

“That smells wonderful, I haven’t eaten all day, I can’t exactly go shopping. And it’s nice to not steal food.”

You jumped a little and turned around, swallowing your tongue when you saw that he was wearing a towel – and nothing else. Fuck he really was nicely built, you did your best not to look at his stomach and lower, so you focused on his face.

You did your best to focus on what you were doing.

“I suppose you can’t, here…”

You handed him a large bowl of food and some garlic bread that you had quickly made, he smiled at you.

“Thank you.” He sat down at the table, still wearing the towel and started eating, you smiled and made yourself a bowl and

“So my couch is comfortable and I have an extra mattress in storage down the road if you prefer…”

He let out a deep laugh, taking another bite of his food.

“You can’t be that naive baby girl, I have every intention of sharing your bed tonight.”

You felt your heart leap into your throat so badly that it almost made you choke, you did your best to remain nonchalant, but you felt your body start to shake.

“Do you..?” You asked it, not in a seductive teasing way, but more because you have no idea what to say otherwise.

“Do you not like the idea of sleeping with me? I caught you checking me out a moment ago, you were trying to hide it.”

“Uhh…no…yes, I mean – it’s in enticing offer but I barely know you.”

“So? People have one night stands all the time?”

“Is that what this is Captain, a one-night stand?”

He looked up at you, his eyes narrowed, and he gave you a half smile.

“Not if I enjoy myself – or if you enjoy yourself.”

“So do you just go around asking women to sleep with you? I don’t even have protection.”

“You don’t have to worry about that.”

“I don’t know your sexual history…I’m sure you have slept around.”

“It’s not as extensive as you are assuming darling, besides it’s a moot point, I am a super solider, I can not get or give an STI, and I am unable to have children, we don’t need protection, bare feels better.”

You stammered a bit as he finished his food, setting it aside he fixed you with a serious look.

“I’m a healthy and strong man, I won’t hurt you but you would be a terrible liar if you didn’t admit that you want me, somewhere in that primal part of your brain you want me to fuck the hesitancy out of you – I wont do it without your permission, but I think we both know where I am going to end up, why fight it.”

You gulped and looked away.

“Are you finished with your food?”

You nodded, he got up and picked up his plate.

“I’ll clean up, thank you for dinner, you are a wonderful cook. Get ready for bed and I’ll be in to join you when I’m done.”

You hesitated.

“Do as I ask baby girl – I don’t like being disobeyed…”

You got up a quickly and walked down the hall, to get undressed and take a shower, he was right, he was a perfect male specimen and you did want him – who wouldn’t, it had been a while since you have done anything with a man.

You shivered in the shower even though it was hot, were you really going to be sleeping with Captain America?

You finished washing and put on the robe that you had brough it, it was black and silk, when you left the bathroom you saw him standing there, towel still around his waist.

“Do I have your permission to touch you? To have you?”

“Y…yes…”

He stepped forward and put his hand on your waist, pulling you to him he dipped his head and kissed you forcefully on the mouth, he was taking complete and utter control.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

The next little bit was a blur for you, he basically became something that you could only describe as a ferial animal as he stripped you both down, his hands exploring as he did so.

When you were naked in front of him he went to the window and opened it, exposing you to the night air, and the half full moon that illuminated the room, he had shut off all the lights. Walking over to the bed he stripped the bedding off, leaving only the fitted sheet.  

Moving back to the bed he made you lay back and pinned you under him.  

Him doing that made you feel exposed, because up until then you had always been under sheets when you had been intimate, the air was a bit cold and it was so…open. You were a bit shy about it but trusted him more than was logical at the moment.

Grabbing the back of your head he made you look at him, you met his stunning blue eyes.

“You can say RED at any time and I’ll stop…okay… tell me you understand and that you will follow directions.” He growled.  

“Y…yes.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes, I understand.”

“That’s a good girl you can fight all you want, because I am having what I want, and I will take it unless you tell me not to, understand?”

“Y…yes.”

Even though you knew that he would stop, he had made that clear, and you could say the word RED at any time to make him stop - you didn’t want to. But something in you was making you fight him, he was gentile, but it was clear he was stronger than you.

“Fuck…” You moaned, hanging somewhere between pleasure and pain.

“Shit, you are so tight…”

“Why are you so warm…do you have a fever?”

You felt him slowly settle his body on you and you spread your legs, you were cradling him with your hips, you struggled a little trying to adjust to his size, and it wasn’t like his cock burned, but it was warmer than you and you felt that. 

You had noticed that his whole body was warm actually, hence why you thought you had a fever.

“I’m sorry, being a super soldier means my body temp is elevated, my cum is going to be hotter than your body temp as well, so you are going to feel it – but it will not harm you.”

You whimpered and looked away, there was such a darkness in him that you were seeing, it scared you. He grinded against you making you whimper with pleasure.

“Have you ever had someone cum in you? Without protection?”

You did your best to hide your face, there was no point in lying to Captain fucking America.

“No…my partners have always used condoms.”

“I like that – I like knowing that I am the first, I’m going to fill you.”

He moved his body a little bit off your body, his cock not moving out of you as he started pounding into you, he used one of his hands to pin both of yours above your head, and the other ran down the side of your body, you moaned and responded to his touch.

“So beautiful… thank you for letting me have you…”

You whimpered as he continued to roughly pound into you, he continued with the praise and love, you found that if you submit it was easier on your body.

“Are you ready for my cum? I’m sorry that I couldn’t hold out for very long, as we do this more I will hold out longer and make it worth your while – it’s been forever baby…I need to cum.”

“You…you want more?” You gasped shocked, you had thought this might be a one-night stand kind of thing, he would move on after he had his fun.

“If you allow it…but yes, I am not planning on going anywhere. You are mine until I say otherwise.”

He pounded into you roughly – moving his hips to pin you more to the bed, you felt him bury his cock deep into you – so deep it made you squirm, he wasn’t kidding – you could feel him cum in you – and you did feel it, it was so hot that it felt like it was slightly burning you.

He continued to cum for a long while, you blushed because you had never had someone cum that much in you.  

When he seemed to be done, he pulled his still hard cock out of you and rolled on his back, pulling you with him, you already felt his cum slowly seep out of you.

“Good girl, I’m exhausted, do not leave this bed – or my arms…understand? I never sleep for long periods; you should sleep as well.”

“I…I won’t go anywhere.”

He closed his eyes, he put one arm around your upper shoulder and the other around your waist, and held you against him as he breathing slowed and he fell asleep.

You turned your head so your ear was against his chest – you were reeling from the fact that you had just been fucked by Captain America – you were apprehensive what would happen when he woke up, you closed your eyes and did your best to sleep, finally after a while, exhaustion made you pass out against him.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You woke up, the sunlight was starting to creep up in the sky, you shivered at the cold because the opened the window.

His cum had dried and was a little bit itch on you, and you still felt wet down there, like his cum was still in you.  

You noticed that you were still in his arms – he hadn’t let you go all night, and you looked up to see his strong and handsome face, he looked so fierce when he was asleep.

“Uh…Steve…”

You gently started to shake him, he bolted up and grabbed you roughly, looking down at you, you whimpered, his eyes cleared, he must have recognized you -  and he let you go immediately.

“Sorry…”

“I have to go to work.”

He looked around running a hand across his face.

“Are you sure.”

“Yes…it’s how I make a living.” You whimpered, he let go of you and you slid from the bed, you made your way to the bathroom, when you felt someone grab your arm.

“You don’t shower today. Just brush your hair and teeth and go to work.”

You looked a him wide eyed, and you were sure the confusion showed on your face, he leaned down and smirked at you.

“I want you to feel my cum on you all day… this discomfort will help remind you who you belong to now, remind you of last night.”

You opened your mouth to protest, but he quickly put his hand under your chin and shut your mouth.

“Are you going to argue with me?”

You shook your head, smirking he stepped back and shoved you into the bathroom.

The next little while you got dressed and cleaned up as best you could, the whole time Steve watched you, not saying a word – leaning against wall and in doorways with his arms crossed across his strong chest – he might have been silent but the way he was watching you said volumes.

His actions made it very clear that he was a predator and you were his prey, and he was stalking you, enjoying watching you before he goes in for the kill later.

You walked to the front door and opened it, then turned and didn’t have the courage to look at him.

“Are you, are you still going to be here when I get back?”

“Do you want me to be? Did you no enjoy yourself last night?” His voice was alarmingly baritone, it sent shivers of fear and delight up your spine.

“I…I don’t want to answer that.” You blushed, and left he house, hearing his deep laugh as you left.

{10 Hours Later}

You threw yourself into your work that day, doing your best to ignore the feeling of his cum dried and making you itchy as well as some still slowly dripping out of you – it was distracting and made you blush one more than one occasion when no one was looking.

You made casual conversation with a farmer two towns over as you looked at his cattle, he had talked about The Avengers, and how he was glad that they had made The Sokovia Accords, and how he was worried about the fact that some of them were on the run.

You were equal parts pissed off because of his point of view, and also very paranoid now, because you were technically harboring a fugitive…or were you taken prisoner? Shit, the line wasn’t clear – not that you wanted it to be.

You knew that you were going slow, you were both parts excited and terrified that he would be home when you go there, finally you had to face the music.

The drive was long, when you go to the long road to your isolated house you were shocked to see some of the wood fence had been fixed.

You parked your car and saw the house was dark, you got up, wondering if he was still here, you slowly walked into the house.

You were only a few steps into the room when you felt powerful arms around you.

“I really didn’t like how long you were gone…”

Steve’s voice was harsh and hard he let you go and spun you around to face him and stepped back a little bit.

“I’m sorry…”

“Take a shower and cook us dinner… and I will decide just how I am going to fuck you tonight.”

“I…I thought you had left.”

“No, I’m not leaving, now, are you going to do what I asked or am I going to have to start disciplining you?”

You gulped.

“What if I don’t want to do that, and what do you mean by disciplining me?”

“Oh you really shouldn’t have asked.”

You watched as he reached down and unbuckled his nice leather belt, you gulped as he removed it from the loops of his pants.

Shit.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

The sound of his belt being removed set your entire body on fire, he walked towards you and slowly wrapped it around his wrist, leaving a wide loop. The movements made his strong arms flex making you well aware of how muscular and powerful he was.

He raised the belt and put it against your cheek, his other hand grabbing your hip and pulling you against him, with the belt he forced your head to face the side.  

“You do not want to provoke my fury by not listening to me and doing what I ask? I am fair but I hate being challenged.”

“What are you going to do with that?”

“Nothing right now, but understand that I fucking HATE being disobeyed, and I am not shy about whipping that sexy little ass of yours – or choking you with it, while I fuck you from behind.”

You…shit you were not sure that you would say no to him that – or that it would be a genuine punishment – but you didn’t want to provoke him.

 “So…I will ask again, go take a shower, make us some dinner…will you be a good girl for me and do that and not argue?”

You looked down and nodded.

“I’m sorry I was rude.”

He grabbed you chin and made you look up at him, his blue eyes were so bright they looked illuminated he then placed a rough kiss on your lips, when he pulled back he smiled down at you, slowly he turned you and lightly slapped your ass with the belt – it wasn’t painful, it was more playful.

You let out a yelp that turned into a giggle as you ran down the hallway and into your bedroom.

The moment you stepped into the shower you let out a moan of pleasure.

Your body was sore, Steve was a super soldier, and even though he was very careful with you he still sometimes forgot his own strength, and he had moved your body to where he wanted it, like you were a sex toy, you were so embarrassed by how much you loved that.

You realized you were taking a long time and you turned off the shower and got up, drying your hair you put on pajama pants and a tank top.

You walked into the front room, Steve was leaning against the doorway to the kitchen.

“Better…you are so beautiful, soft little thing…” He looked you up and down, you liked his blue eyes on you.

You also noticed that he was fucking hot as well, you couldn’t wait until after dinner when he did what he wanted to you.  

Giving him a soft smile you walked into the kitchen and opened up the cabinets and thought about what I was going to cook, I had thawed some beef the other day and it needed to be eaten.

“How about tacos?”

“That sounds good…I can already tell that I like your cooking, so thank you.”

Captain America liked your cooking; you did your best not to giggle.  

You started getting things ready, and you put the meat into the pan to start cooking it and grinding it, you would add taco seasoning and onions.

“Are you alright with doing anal?”

You couldn’t help but let out a shocked gasped, you looked at him then back to your food.

“I’ve never done it.” You confessed.

“Fuck did you have to say that?” He muttered.

“Are you…going to…”

You blushed and started to grate cheese.

“Only if you let me… what can I do to help make dinner…” He walked up and put his hand on your waist, you felt a shiver go up your side.  

Chapter Text

Warning!! Chapter may contain consensual but rough sexual play, sexual submission, oral sex and extreme BDSM, sexual and physical violence, gun use, drinking alcohol, and injury.

Chapter contains elements of toxic relationships.

Please do not read if you have a problem with anything above.

--- Your Point of View ---

You realized that you wanted to be broken by him, destroyed, irrevocably - in a way that you had never been touched or handled before.

“Will you break me? I want you to push my limit’s as far as they can go I have always been scared to do anything different – to give into another when it comes to my pleasure, and lord knows that I am terrified of you, but I want you.” You felt like a total whore saying this to him, and you adverted your eyes, shy at his reaction.

“Honesty Baby Girl, that is what I wanted from the moment I saw you, you just seem so submissive, I wanted to explore that with you… you seemed so, pure – I wanted to damage that.”  He smiled and put his hand on your cheek – you turned into the touch, leaning down he placed a rough and possessive kiss on your mouth, you could do nothing but kiss him back because he was so forceful.

He pushed you gently again and fixed you with a hard look. “Yes, I am going to push your limits.”

This dark Steve Rodgers was someone you didn’t know you needed, you were thinking about all the times you saw him on TV and the news, and today you looked at old videos of him from the 1940’s while at work– he seemed so kind and caring, an all American boy.

Was all of that a facade to the darkness in him?

This was such a different man, so dark and unhinged, you wanted to know why he was like this, what turned him so.

“I’m sorry I didn’t mean to pull away from you, I will submit to you, I’ll be good from now on.”

“I know, I want you but we both need food, let’s get things done.”

You took a deep breath and you pulled off the pan from the stove with the meat, you looked over your shoulder and you saw that he was putting the taco shells on two plates.

You both made your tacos the way that you wanted them, he had set it up like a taco bar.  

When you walked over to the table and sat down you found that you were starving, you had not eaten most of the day because of stress and emotions, but being with him was making you relax – something that should be true but is.

“Did you not eat today?”

“Not much.” You replied honestly.  

He took a bite of food, you watched him eat – shit how was him eating even sexy? Noticing he stopped eating and fixed you with a rough look, eyes slightly narrowing.  

“I want you to take better care of yourself better, for me, I need you healthy.”

You were not sure why he cared so much but he clearly did, you would do better, with what he was going to be doing, you knew you had to keep your strength up.

You ate in silence, when you were done, he picked up the plates.

“We should clean up.”

“No…I want you…I’ll clean up for you later.”

He turned off all the lights.

“Bedroom.”

You walked into the bedroom, he turned off all the lights, the moon was a bit bright, but he turned off every light, and again he opened up all of the windows and stripped all the sheets off the bed, you wondered why he wanted the windows open.  

“Strip down.”

Without hesitation you did as you were told, you watched as he looked you up and down, then he moved you onto your stomach on the bed.

He was behind you, and you listened as he undid his belt, you listed to him undress, feeling yourself get wetter and wetter at hearing it.

“Are you ready to take it in your ass?” You tensed up.

“No…I’m sorry Steve, but…”

“Shhh, I will never force you to do something that you don’t want to do. Are you willing to suck my cock? Can I deepthroat you?”

“Yes…” He easily handled you, using his super soldier straight he lifted you and moved you to your back, pulling you forward to where your head was hanging off the edge of the bed.

You saw how strong his thigs were from the angle, you looked up and saw him stoking his cock.

“Open up.”

You did as you were told, sticking out your tongue as he slowly guided his cock and pressed forward, you wanted to do your best for him.

“Ease up and try to relax your throat, I’m going slowly push it all the way in.”

You did your best as he painfully started to press forward, you were shocked at how well you were taking it, he pressed further, and you gagged a little bit.

“Good girl, good girl…you are taking my cock so good, you feel so good, your throat and tongue are so soft.” You felt him pull back a little bit, reaching forward he grabbed your breast and squeezed.

“Now let’s try that again, and try and open your throat, and breath through your nose.”

He continued to do that, slowly making you take his cock down your throat, after a while he pulled out and you gagged.

It was then that he looked out the window, and there was worry on his face, and his eyes were darting around, as if trying to see something that isn’t there – at least something that you couldn’t see.

“What…what is it?”

He quickly got dressed alarmingly fast.

“Stay put… I hear something.”

He left out the door, and you heard him leave the house, shivering you rapped a blanket around yourself and hit against the wall under the window, he was so on edge, clearly he heard and or saw something you didn’t, and that unsettled you.

Chapter Text

Warning!! Chapter may contain consensual but rough sexual play, sexual submission, oral sex and extreme BDSM, sexual and physical violence, gun use, drinking alcohol, and injury.

Chapter contains elements of toxic relationships.

Please do not read if you have a problem with anything above.

--- Your Point of View ---

You waited in that position, the lights off, curled in the corner with your blanket wrapped around you for what felt like hours, looking around you gasped when you looked up at the door.

Steve was standing there, his face was cast in shadow, but you knew it was him, his entire body took up the doorway. Why was he so fucking handsome?

“Steve? What was it?”

“No one, I’m sorry I want to keep you safe, it’s why I keep the windows open, so while I’m vulnerable I can hear everything that goes on outside.”

“That makes sense, thank you for wanting to protect me.”

“I know that you have put yourself in danger by letting me stay with you, and I will not allow anything to happen to you. Fuck do you have any idea how much I like seeing you like this?”

“Like what?”

He walked forward, because he was so big and imposing you found yourself almost backing up harder against the wall, he let out a laugh.

“Are you still scared of me? You know you shouldn’t be, you have agreed to this. I’ll go and leave you alone if you ask.”

“I know, you are just, imposing.”

“Get up on your knees.”

He walked forward, I did as I was told and I saw him zip down his pants, he pulled out his cock, you wondered if how thick and long it was - was because of the super soldier serum, you were too shy to ask.

When he walked up he grabbed the blanket and threw it on the bed, he grabbed the back of your head and lined up his cock with your mouth.  

“Look at me, and open.”

You looked up and slowly opened your mouth, his slowly pressed his cock, when he reached the back of your throat you gagged a little bit, he still pressed forward until his balls were up against your chin.

You whimpered around his cock.

“You look good swallowing my cock…”

He pulled it out of you and you gagged gently, reaching down he picked you up by your arms and all but threw you on the bed.

He positioned you to where you were on your knees, then grabbing two pillows he put them under your hips and pressed your torso down, you were now laying on your stomach with the pillows raising your hips.

He lined up his cock with you.

“Well, well, well you are already wet…did my throat fucking turn you on?”

You whined and whimpered while squirming.

“I want an answer Baby Girl.”

He slowly sank his cock into you, going balls deep from the start, you let out a very loud moan at how thick he was. “I… it’s you that turns me on…”

“Me?”

He slowly started grinding into you, nothing fast, but it was so and steady, you knew what he was doing, he was playing with you by making you talk why he fucks you.

“Yes…the way you treat me, I want to please you.”

“You are such a good girl, taking what I give you…”

You knew he was using you for sex, that was clear, but you wondered if he might have a soft spot for you, you decided to put it to the test.

“I’m a little bit sore, you’re rougher than I think you intended to be.” 

He sped up his pace, and he held you down and buried his cock as far as it would go, his cum was hot, it was the oddest thing, he had warned you about it and it fucking turned you on because you could feel his cum in you.

He instantly got off of you and moved you up to a kneeling position, he moved the pillow at the top of the bed and then laid your head down on them.

“Where are you hurting?”

You turned on your back.

“My hips, you tend to turn them out a little.”

“I’m sorry…” He turned you on your side and started rubbing your hip rotators. You let out a moan of pleasure, because you were a bit sore there for real. He continued for a while, then turned you over on your other side and worked your other hip.

You closed your eyes, feeing safe and relaxed.

{The Next Morning}

You woke up startled sitting up, you didn’t remember falling asleep, you looked over and saw Steve, again you forgot that he was there…then you remember everything.

You pulled the blanket up and looked around a bit worried.

“Easy baby, are you able to take a day off? Call in sick?”

You looked at him shocked, then thought about it, you didn’t really have anything pressing today and you have never really called in sick.

“I…I guess I could…”

“Good…I want you for myself today.”  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Can you hand me my cell phone, uh, Steve?”

He looked at you and narrowed his eyes, but reached over to the bedside table and gave you your phone.

He kept his eyes fixed harshly on you as you started texting, you did your best not to look at him as you texted the people you were going to see, they seemed shocked and worried you were sick – but you assured them that you were alright.

The last thing you needed was them looking into what was going on with you.

“Who are you texting?”

“The people I was going to see today…tell them that I am not feeling well and will get back to them tomorrow.”

You kept on texting when you felt him move closer, he put his hands on your lower stomach and ran it across, pulling you into him.

You finally put the cell phone down and faced him.

“What are you going to do to me today?”

His movements were so fast that you let out a gasp and put your hands up touching his naked chest, he grabbed the back of your hair and gently pulled back – making you look up at the ceiling.

He buried his nose in your neck and inhaled, then forward he bit, you let out a tiny yelp of worry and pain, so you struggled a bit.

“Easy, easy… you know I will never really harm you, ask me to stop and I will.” Steve growled, very clearly.

“No it’s okay…but I am hungry.”

He let out a deep growl, you felt the vibrations of his voice against your neck and you let out an involuntary moan at that.

“Forgive me, I should attend to your carnal needs first, then you can attend to mine.”

You let out a whimper at the sheer domination and slight anger in his voice, before you could get control of yourself you felt tears start to fall down your face.

“Tears? Odd… what are you not saying?”

He grabbed your chin and made you face him, after a moment of him not letting go and you all but feeling his stare into you, you looked up at his blue eyes.

“You frighten me Steve, so much.”

“I should – you are intelligent so you clearly see the danger in being with me, come on…tell me the real reason you are upset…stop holding back, after all that I have done to and with you…how can you keep anything back from me.” He caressed your exposed breast, playing with the nipple and taking your breast in his hand. “Surely you can’t be shy about anything, we need to communicate if this is going to work.”

“What is this?” You blurted out, he stilled, then gently moved your body – lifting you by the hips like you weighed nothing, laying down on his back he made your straddle him, he moved you up his hips, the movement let you know that he didn’t want to fuck you, he wanted you in to look down at him.

“This is me getting something back for all that I have done. This is me using you and giving you pleasure in return.”

You didn’t know what you expected to hear, he was being honest with you, you shook your head, realizing that all thoughts about feelings from him were stupid.

You realized that you were scared that you would fall in love with him, and that he wouldn’t return the feelings.

“If you let me up, I’ll make us breakfast, then you can do as you will to me.” You moved to get off of him, you debated on if you should shower on not, on one hand his cum was itchy, on the other you had a feeling you were going to be covered in it today.

“Baby…”

You looked up at him, wary, you saw a softness in his eyes, it was there, just behind all the anger.

“You just pulled away from me, I will let it slide but I will not stand for it as a habit, as I said - we need to talk to one another, and you need to be a good girl and stop fighting your own emotions…”

You looked away, refusing to look back at him unless he demanded it, there was a long pause of silence.

“Be a good girl and go make us breakfast, I have to go and attend to something myself, when I get back I want a table set and you cleaned up, understand?”

“Yes Captain.” You didn’t say it in a snarky way, your voice clearly showed respect, Steve caught onto that an nodded at you.

“You really are my good girl…”  

He got up and quickly dressed, you watched him jump out of the windows, you had no idea what you were going to cook for breakfast – you half played with the idea of asking him to leave and never come back.

Chapter Text

Warning!! Chapter may contain consensual but rough sexual play, sexual submission, oral sex and extreme BDSM, sexual and physical violence.

Chapter contains elements of toxic relationships.

Please do not read if you have a problem with anything above.

---Your Point of View ---

This was the first time that you felt like you were able to think about what has happened, without Captain America’s cock buried in you, not that you minded, you kind of liked that.

You made your way to the kitchen and opened the cabinets, you decided to make biscuits and gravy from scratch, as well as a small bowl of yogurt with fruit.

You slowly started getting to work on that, you decided to give him four biscuits and you two, you had no idea if super soldiers needed more food than a normal man, just to be safe you were going to double his portions.

Without realizing it you found yourself starting to cry.

You had really no control over it, and it came out of nowhere, you let the tears fall while you finished cooking and kept the gravy on the stove warmed and the biscuits warm in the oven.

Turning you put your back against the counter and wrapped your arms around your stomach, you took a few deep breaths hoping that it would make you calm down.

You closed your eyes and though, why were you crying?

This situation had you so confused, you were happy in your life, alone, doing your job, enjoying the solace.

Why in gods name would Captain America have any interest in you?

You were scared because you wanted this, you wanted him to push you far beyond your comfort zone, you were also scared to hell of suddenly developing real feelings for him, because it was clear that he was just using you for sex.

You whipped your tears, taking a few deep breaths and making yourself stop crying – you composed yourself and went into the dining room and sat at the table.

After a while you heard the front door open, you looked up and saw Steve walk into the room.

“Sorry, I had to do something on my ship.”

“It’s okay, I made us biscuits and gravy, with fruit and yogurt…”

You stood up and when into the kitchen, you heard him sit at the kitchen table as you got the food ready, when you brought it out he gave you a smile.

“Thank you so much, you are an amazing cook, you have no idea, being on the run, I haven’t had this much home cooked food in a while.”

When he said that you felt your heart melting and ache for him.

He started eating and so did you, you found that the silence between you was a comfortable silence, and you were enjoying it, you also saw that you were right about him having a bigger appetite.

“Can I see your ship?”

You asked after you both had mostly finished your food, his eyes shifted upward as he looked at you, then his face grew thoughtful, you had finished your food and were waiting on him.

“Uh, sure…”

He finished his food, and when you got up to clear the table he stopped you.

“You cook I clean.” He smiled.

{One Hour Later}

When stuff was clean and straight you walked outside to the forest area behind your house.

“Today you are going to have to let me get some supplies, food and provisions, today is my normal supply run, I feel safe enough here to do it.”  You explained because things were low in your house.

“I don’t like the idea of you leaving me.”

“I know, please Steve, I need to get this done.”

“I’m not going to stop you, but I might punish you a little when you get back after I help you put stuff away that is… here we are…”

When you stepped forward the shield dropped and you saw the aircraft.

“Woah that is so cool.”

He opened the back and you walked into the large aircraft, it was so technical. You turned to him, he looked down at you, you saw his hard mean eyes soften a little.

“Can we fly somewhere?”

He seemed to think about it.

“Yeah, have you ever thought about joining the mile high club? Sit down in that seat and strap in.”

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You looked around at the whole area, trying to figure out what he meant by strap in, you were very much out of your element here.

“I’m talking about the chair right next to me.” He teased gently.  

You did as you were told and got into it and strapped it, after a moment of pulling switched you grabbed onto the arms of the chair because you started lifting off.

You looked out the cockpit window and saw that you were slowly rising.

“Can’t everyone see us.”

“This aircraft was Wakandan stealth technology, no one can see us and we will not come up on anyone’s radar.”

“That’s how you have been undetected?”  You heard him let out a very dark and rueful laugh.

“That’s a good part of it, yes… now, let’s fly over the Great Salt Lake, there is a perfect place near the air force base we can hover for a while.”

When it started flying you were amazed at how low he could fly.

“How far up are we?”

“500 feet about, I want you to get a really good look.”

You watched as he slowly made his way around mountains and then the Salt Lake Valley.

“Woah, big city.”

“Yeah, most of the population of Utah lives in this area…”

You flew in silence until you got to the location he was talking about, you watched as he flipped some switches.

“I’m going to keep us in a slow holding pattern for a little while, this aircraft can fly steady the whole time.”

You watched as he looked at you and slowly, making eye contact took off his harness. 

You suddenly felt on edge, you realized that you were miles both vertical and on the ground, from home, and he suddenly had that very dark look again.

He simply walked up and undid your harness, then picked you up with ease, super soldier power and all.

“What are you going to do to me?”

“Bend you over the crate in the back, and slowly fuck you.”

You were set down next to said box, noticing that it was covered in what looked like a clean shop blanket they use to put under cars.

Without very deliberate care he stripped you, you knew that you couldn’t go anywhere so you simply allowed him to be in control of this situation.

He looked you over slowly when he has stripped you completely down, you gasped as he reached down and cupped your breast, roughly manhandling it.

“You are so beautiful; I love how soft and gentle your body is.”

Mid-sentence he picked you up and put you on your stomach on the box, you realized that it was right at the level of his hips.

Grabbing the back of your head by your hair and pressing you forward you herd him undo his pants, he didn’t give you any warning before he sank his cock into you, after a few thrusts of his hips he let go of your hair and put his hands on your hips, gently guiding you back against him.

“Fuck I should take you with me when I go, keep you chained to the floor of this aircraft.”

Your heart thudded painfully at what he said, it wasn’t that he wanted to take you – but more so that he was talking about leaving, and you didn’t want that.

“Why would you take me, keep me as some sort of sex slave?” You asked, there was an unmeaning amount of venom in your voice that you didn’t mean to put there.

“I hate to break it to you baby, but that is what you are now, Captain America’s sex slave. Hell I would breed you if I could, after seeing Hawkeye’s family I found that I desire one.”

Your eyes went wide because of two things, one, he wanted to have kids with you and second…

“Hawkeye had a family?”

You tried to pull yourself up your hands but he gently shoved you down by putting his hand in the middle of your back, you whined a little.

“Stay down, forget what I said please, I’m almost done.”

The moment he said that you felt him cum, it wasn’t as strong as his others, and he pressed hard into you, this wasn’t the first time he came in you but you found that you were still blushing as he emptied himself into you., the abnormally warm cum making you squirm a little.  

“I need to eat and get some rest; I’m losing my edge.” He pulled his cock out of you and you felt his cum slowly drip out of you.

“You are a sexy little cum dump.” He purred, you balked at being called that. He patted your ass, when there was little alarm in from, his eyes narrowed.

He picked you up and wrapped you in a blanket he pulled out of a chest in the back, he put you behind the crate, he easily was able to carry you.

“That is Natasha contacting me, keep quiet, I don’t want them knowing that I have you, if you are a good girl and stay out of sight, I will reward you.”

“But…”

He gave you a look, and it made you shut up, he walked up to the front of the aircraft, and you heard him answer a call.

You had no idea how to feel right now, as you wondered if it would be rude to listen to what they were saying, you laid down on the floor, exhausted and more than a bit curious now.   

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Where are you, Rodgers? I have been trying to contact you for days, why are you away from your ship?”

“We discussed this Romanoff, I want to be off the grid for a while, and yes I am away from my ship for during the day.”

“Yeah, but away from us?”

“I have some things to sort out, I told you.”

You blushed thinking that the thing that he was having to sort out was you.

“Steve, you look different, you should shave.”

At hearing her say that you wanted to stand up on protest, all the pictures that you had seen of him as Captain America he was clean shaven, he looked so much better with a beard – feral in a way. .

“No I think this is growing on me, plus it makes me less recognizable.”

‘No it doesn’t.’ You thought somewhat in humor.  

“Do you need money, are you actually sleeping somewhere safe, with a bed?”

“You know I have access to anything I need, and yes I have a bed, and I’m eating well.”

You blushed as he said this, knowing it was your bed that he was in.

“If you get lonely you know where to find me.”

For reasons that you couldn’t understand you suddenly felt the throb of jealously with the way that she said that, there was nothing in the news about them being together, but where they?

“Thanks, I’ll call you later.”

“You better.”

I herd a soft beep and assumed that it was done.

“Come here.” His voice was deep, slowly I came up from my hiding space, you reached for the clothes that he had taken off.

“Naked.”

Naked you walked over to him, holding out his hand he pulled you into this lap, putting his hand on you hips be studies you.

“I’m sorry I wasn’t expecting you to have to hear that.”

“Are you and Natasha…have you ever been or are you…together?” You were shocked at how insecure your own voice sounded.

You looked over and saw Steve giving you a look that was somewhere between menacing and curious.

He picked you up and walked over to the crate in the back, laying you down on it, he was still fully dressed.

“That really isn’t any of your fucking business.” He growled.

That wasn’t a yes or no, and you had no idea how to take it.

“Spread your legs.”

You hesitated, shivering.

“You are being a little brat.” He cooed, with a roughness to his voice, you knew you were being.

He put his hands on your knees and forced them apart, stepping forward making it so you couldn’t close your legs, his hands ran up and down your inner thighs.

“I have never eaten out a girl after I came in her…I wondered what it tastes like…”

He made a motion to kneel down before you when there was a beeping on the main console of the aircraft.

“Shit…fucking override.” Steve growled.

“Override?”

There was a screen in front of you that had just thrown up, you were looking behind you at it, from upside you saw that it was Sam on the screen?

“Steve what are… wait, who the hell is that?” You realized you were buck ass naked, and he could see you.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

With swift action Steve grabbed a blanket and draped it over you, leaving your head out, you could feel your face burning red and you instantly got an upset stomach for the sheer embarrassment.

“Seriously what the fuck Steve, hey are you alight?”

You looked up at the ceiling, you wanted to disappear into the void in this moment.

“I’m asking you… un, the naked girl the crate.”  You looked up at an upside-down Sam. The look that he was giving you was a mix between curiosity and worry.

“She’s is fine.” Steve voice was dominant and commanding.

“I was asking her Steve.” He gently barked.

“Yeah I’m fine, thanks for asking.” You squeaked out, suddenly not wanting to be watched by him.  

You pulled the blanket up to cover you more and slowly slid off the bed onto the ground behind the crate shyly.

“And she’s hiding from me…” Sam muttered, he was right but you didn’t even grace him with a response, you felt very exposed – and not simply because he had seen you naked.

“Seriously Steve, I thought this beyond you, fuck this is so unlike you – do you even know her?”

You listened and thought you heard Steve sit in the front chair.

“What I do in private is none of your concern, if you must know she is helping me take the edge off and keeping me safe at the moment.” 

“Really, this isn’t something I would have any clue you are capable of.”

“Having sex with someone? I’m Captain America, not some prudish virgin.”

“Fuck that is not what I am saying, you are putting that l stranger in danger you know.”

“Yes I know, and she is well aware of that – and at this point she really isn’t a stranger to me.”

“Steve you should leave her alone and come back to us…”

“I AM NOT LEAVING HER… and don’t override my system again or I will block you out completely.” I heard what had to be him shutting down the message and the aircraft started moving…

You let out a yelp as it started to bank to the side.

“Come up here, we are going back to your house…” His voice was so grave and serious that it made you uncomfortable, almost scared around him.

Still wrapped in the blanket you went up to the seat, and sat down as you flew back to the house. When you landed you felt yourself start to shiver.

He didn’t move.

“Are you going to leave me?”

You heard him let out a deep sigh of anger.

“No, now even more so.”

“What if someone finds you, what if you have to run…”

He got out of his seat and picked you up with alarming ease, throwing off the blanket and putting you right on the control panel, buttons were pressing into your back.

“Do I have permission…”

“Y…yes…”

He put your legs over his shoulders, and his mouth went after your core, the moment his tongue pressed up against you – licking you like you were a popsicle, you let out an embarrassing moan.  

“If I have to run, I’m taking you with me.”

“You can’t be serious Steve…”

“Oh I am…you have no fucking clue how serious I am.” I growled.

His lips and tongue were back on you, he worked you hard, it took a moment for your brain to really focus on what he had said, and you realized that his tone of voice was scary serious.

“You…you’re serious Steve?”

“Yes, fuck I can’t give you up, not now, not ever… let me take you to Wakanda for a visit… please. I need to take care of something, and I am not leaving you behind.” 

Chapter Text

Warning!! Chapter may contain consensual but rough sexual play, sexual submission, oral sex and extreme BDSM, sexual and physical violence. Chapter contains elements of toxic relationships and sexual punishment.

Please do not read if you have a problem with anything above.

--- Your Point of View ---

“But…I will still be here when you get back, so I don’t have to come” You whimpered; he bit your inner thigh before going back to licking your hot core.

You hadn’t ever been eaten out, well, once, but that was nothing like this, he knew what the fuck he was doing, and was so good at it you wondered if you should ask if he had taken sex classes or something, he seemed to be enjoying himself.

“You taste amazing, fuck I could do this all day.”

He continued to do what he was doing, soon letting his hands roam all over your body, after what felt like forever he stopped what he was doing and gently put your legs down, wrapping them around his waist.

“Do you really want to me to leave without you?”

You nodded looking away biting my lip.

“Why are you so hesitant?”

“I… I don’t know.”  He looked at your body, his hands moving as he touched your breast, stomach and when moved it up and down on your thigh.

“Are you scared of me?”

That is a very fucking loaded question, and you took a moment thinking about what you were going to say about it, you decided to go with the truth.

“Yes, I’m scared of you.”

You watched as he kept eye contact with you, his hand grabbing your hips and squeezing them a little bit.

“You are smarter than most, and have good self-preservation clearly, you should be scared of me, however I don’t want to leave you, now that I have found you.”

“Why do you have to go to Wakanda?”

“Just some things that I need to look into, I also need to visit my friend Bucky”

Your eyes went wide at the mention of him. “The Winter Soldier…are you sure that they will be fine with me coming, why do I need to come?”

“Because you are fucking mine, I am not letting you go.”

“There will be punishment if you deny me this.”

“That’s blackmail.” You whimpered.

“No, it’s consequences to disobeying and defying me.”

There was apart of you that was terrified that you would be at his mercy if you went with him, but on the other hand, you hadn’t done much traveling and the idea of seeing Wakanda was appealing.

“Can I at least pack a bag and make some phone calls, how…how long are we going to be gone?”

“One week…”

He gently pulled you to your feet, he left you for a moment to grab your clothes and hand them to you.

He held out your shirt high above your head, you put your arms up and let him put it on you, it was an oddly intimate move on his part, and very controlling.

After you were mostly dressed, he lifted you up and set you on the chair, knelling down he put on your shoes, again both intimate and controlling.

He sat up and looked down at you.

“So are you coming with me?”

“I…yes…”

You had some reservations about going with him, but you have even MORE reservations about disobeying him.

He turned you and opened the back bay of the aircraft.

“Go get ready to go, we are leaving in two hours, give me a moment to pick up some supplies and I will be right back…” He pushed you forward and swatted your ass, making you yelp in shock as you walked

{2 Hours Later}

You had brought a bag of clothes and your cell phone; you had called everyone saying that you had a family emergency and wouldn’t be reached for a week.

You walked up to the aircraft open back door, it was uncloaked and held up your cats carrier as well as some food and portable litter.

“I’m not going anywhere without my cat Rooster – he’s the one thing I don’t want to leave alone.”

Your voice was firm, Steve turned and looked down at the cat.

“I suppose he could come…not sure how Wakanda would feel about a cat coming along…I’m shutting the doors.”

He did and he sat down at the controls.

“I’ll keep the aircraft in a steady position as cruising altitude, so you are free to move about, and let him out so he can explore.”

You set down the carrier and let him out, reluctantly he walked around as you were taking off into the air, you had to be about 20,000 feet in the air when it started flying in the direction of what you assumed was Wakanda.

“The flight will be about 12 hours… we can stop a few places if you get restless... in the meantime undress and lay on the bed.”

Narrowing your eyes you looked around, sure enough he set up a bed in the corner, where had he gotten the mattress? Shit that is what he meant by supplies, giving Rooster a rub, you walked over to the bed and undressed quickly as you laid down.

You turned and looked up, Steve was undressing and coming over to you, that wild and ferial look in his eyes, he was going to claim you as his own again.

He wasted no time in laying down upon you putting most of his weight he bit down gently on your neck, earning a whimper and a cry of pleasure from your lips.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Oh my god…Steve…” You moaned grabbing at his strong back muscles as he continued to keep on pounding into you, you struggled against him, you knew that you could use the safe word and that if you told him to stop that he would, but you didn’t want to use it.  

“Good girl…” He growled, grabbing your hair he tanged it behind your head, pulling you in for a hug as he continued to pound into you.

“I love you like this, under me…submitting and letting me do as I please…thank you, you’re such a good girl…” His voice came out in breath.  

He moved his head to kiss you on the lips, the kiss was long and drawn out, and his beard ticked you as he continued to pound into you.

With a growl he broke the kiss, putting his hand on the back and top of your head, seeming to focus all of his movements at his hips.

“Are you ready for my cum, have you gotten used to how hot it is?”

You moaned at that question as a form of an answer, it was something that has always shocked you, the fact that as a super soldier his cum was warmer than any other guys, it warmed you from the inside.

“No…”

“Do you want it; tell me you want it…”

You moaned tilting your head back as he kissed your throat up and down, again his fucking beard felt amazing against you, you never wanted him to be clean shaven.

“I want it, please Captain…”

He chuckled against your neck, sending a shiver down your spine.

“Who do you belong to? Who owns you body, your mouth…who is the only one who is going to cum in you?”

“You…”

“Fuck, I am never going to let you go, do you realize that, you are now mine, and I will kill and fight and destroy to keep you…fuck…baby…” He moaned breathing hard, and you felt him cum in you, making you whimper because it was warm.

After he finished he rolled off you onto his back, putting one arm across his eyes and the other went under your shoulder and pulled you against him.

“Thank you…”

You both were a sweaty mess.

“This aircraft doesn’t have a shower does it?” You teased a little bit, a bit uneasy going to Wakanda smelling of sex. 

He turned his face to look at you, with an amused yet unreadable expression.

“Actually, it does…”

You were somehow taken aback by that and more than a little bit impressed with the technology of it.

“You’re serious?”

“Yeah baby, it’s a pull out one in the back to the left, there is also a bathroom and small kitchen…”

You realized that the aircraft did seem bigger on the inside than how small it was on the outside, with a grunt he pulled himself up to his feet and held out his hand to you.

You blushed at how naked the two of you were, but he led you to the back, and then pulled open a side panel that led to another area of the aircraft, it looked like a small house.

“The shower is over there; I’ll get in next…”

Rooster came over and meowed at the new room.

{24 Hours Later}

Steve had spent the past while focusing on flying in-between sleeping next to you, you were not sure why he was not fucking you, but you enjoyed having his warm, and just having him close to you.

“Here we are…finally.”

When you looked ahead it looked like there was nothing there – just jungle, then you passed the wall and came into it, you gasped at seeing it, it was so fucking beautiful.

He smiled over at you and flew right into what was considered a landing bay, he docked it and looked at you.

“You ready?”

You nodded at him.

“Wait here and hold back, until I tell you to come forward.” He pressed a button and the back of the flight bay opened up and he walked out, you turned in the chair and looked out the back.

You heard him then saw him getting greeted, you looked over and saw T'Challa and Shuri standing there talking to Steve, then you saw him walking up, long hair and a missing arm, that had to be Bucky Barnes, he hugged Steve.

His eyes looked past him and locked on you, his face suddenly held shock and he stepped back.

“Who is this Steve?”

Steve turned and faced you.

“Oh…come on out…” He motioned for you to step forward, with your heart pounding you did so.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

Shyly you walked out of the back of the aircraft, you found yourself shivering, the air outside was a bit colder than in the aircraft, and your emotions seemed a bit out of control, and you did your best to get them under control.

“Hello…” Bucky greeted you, T'Challa and Shuri gave you smiles but looked a bit worried and confused, and that made you a bit uneasy.  

“This is my girlfriend.” He introduced you by name.

You did your best not to react to him calling you his girlfriend, you were more of a sex slave at his junction, albeit a willing sex slave, but you were not sure you were Captain America’s ‘girlfriend’. But you realized that you would go along with this.

“Girlfriend?” T'Challa said incredulously, Bucky gave you a worried and confused look, there was silence between them that was equal parts loud.

“Well let’s get you settled in so they can all talk business, you look tired.” Shuri added walking up to you and put her hand gently on your arm.

“We are sharing a room please.” Steve walked up to you and put his hand on your arm.

“It’s okay, she will take care of you, I’ll find you later.” He leaned forward and pressed his cheek against yours then kissed your cheek.

You let Shuri lead you away.

“So are you hungry, I can show you around, I bet your legs are cramped from that aircraft, I know it took you a while to get here.”

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“Girlfriend, you are bringing a stranger into Wakanda, need I remind you that you are a fugitive, what is going on…” T'Challa exclaimed, sounding none to happy.

“What about Peggy?” Bucky muttered.

“It just happened with her, I was in a bind and had to expose myself to someone, it was hurt, and the feelings crept up on me, I deserve some happiness, and Peggy is dead Buck.” I growled at him, it was a stupid thing for Bucky to say.

“I’m not saying you don’t deserve love Steve, but…does she know what is going on, how dangerous this all is.”

“Yes.”

“And she willingly came with you?”

“Yes.” It wasn’t a lie, she could have said no – used the safe word, I didn’t want to leave her there alone and she wanted to see Wakanda, I knew she would be safe with Shuri.

“You can do what you want Steve, I think it is ill advised.” T’Challa muttered. “Let’s talk about what we are going to do about this situation.”  

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

{8 hours later}

T’Challa and Steve were going over some tech and I was a bit distracted so I excused myself.

I have known Steve for years, and I knew things were not as they seemed with this girl. Someone who kept secrets and had demons – I can sense it in someone else, and there was something about her that was off.

While walking down the hall I ran into Shuri, I asked about her.

“Yeah she asked to be lead to the room she is going to be sharing with Steve…”

“Okay what room?”

She gave me a curious look and seemed to hesitate for a moment, after a second she told me where to go, I nodded at her and made my way, I was known in this city so no one stopped me.

--- Your Point of View ---

The room you were given looked private, large and had a balcony with an amazing view, you were on the said balcony looking out at the city, it was such a beautiful view.

When you heard the door open you ran back into the room expecting to see Steve, you had missed him, he was gone forever, you stopped in your tracks when you saw Bucky standing there.

“Uh…hi…can I help you?”

He slowly walked forward and shyly you stepped back, you frowned when you saw how hurt he was at you stepping away, you stepped forward.

“I can’t believe that I am asking you this.” He muttered, he stepped forward to where he was really close.

“Has he hurt you… I mean, not that I think that he would, you seemed to mean something to one another, but something isn’t right between the two of you… are you really his girlfriend?”

‘Shit.’ Your brain muttered, he clearly saw through Steve’s story, fuck. This was going to be hard to talk yourself out of.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You wrapped your arms around yourself, and it was a completely involuntary movement.

Bucky with his blue eyes a bit more narrowed walked more forward – he was completely invading your personal space, you took a deep breath, and he smelled like - clean dirt, that’s the only way you could explain how he smelled.

Gulping you looked him over.

He reached out with his one arm and touched your shoulder.

“Why in gods name are you shivering, you have no reason to be scared of me.” There was something haunting in this tone of voice, he seemed almost defeated. There was a sadness in him that you knew was very deeply intrenched.

“I’m not scared of you Bucky...” You defend, and it was the truth, you were not scared of him – quite the opposite actually.

“Then why are you trembling?”

“It’s been a crazy few days.” You muttered, it was the truth – and a very large understatement, Bucky stepped back, you still felt oddly safe in his presence.

“When did he?”  

“I don’t want to answer that.”

“Because you don’t know, or the answer will raise red flags?”

“What do you think?”

You saw him pull a tiny smirk at how sassy you were being, you didn’t mean to come off as a brat, it was almost a reflex, he walked up behind you, leaning down.

“I know what he is like, I have seen the darkness in him that no one has ever seen, not even Tony Stark.” He let out a shocked and exacerbated sigh.

“I never thought that he would be...man enough to act on the urges – he’s never really been one to go against the grain that way, so I will ask the question again...has he harmed you in any way?”

You opened your mouth than closed it, choosing your words carefully.

“He’s done nothing that I haven’t given him permission to do.” It was an answer without admitting to much.  

“But the fear in your eyes runs deep, trust me, I know that level of pain and anguish that is trapped that intense inside...have you though this through carefully?”

“Why are so close to me Bucky?”

You were suddenly aware that he was basically flush up against your back,

“It’s hard to get a read on you, forgive me...”

You know there is something to be said about prey knowing that there was a predator about, not only were you a vet so you knew more about that dynamic than most, you listened to the animal/primal side of your brain often.

You realized something that you felt in Bucky’s presence, and this feeling had nothing to do with the fact that he was an assassin.

“You are fucking just like him aren’t you?”

“I never said that...” His voice was shocked.

“You don’t have to...”

He stepped back, the door to the room slid open, it was automatic, shocked you looked over and saw Steve carrying Rooster and some cat supplies.

“I’m sorry I was gone so long... woah, hello Bucky...”

There was an odd tension that Steve seemed to cover at him seeing Bucky, you tilted your head, curious at the tension between them that was showing suddenly.

“I was just asking if she wanted me to show her the outer farm areas tomorrow when you are meeting with the other tribes.” Bucky explained, going over and smiling at him.

Steve looks over at you, eyes narrowed.

“Do you want to do that?”

Well now you are curious, this place looked huge, you nodded.

“Alright, night.”

“Goodnight.” Bucky walked out of the room and Steve walked over and put down Rooster, he walked forward and wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you into a fierce and bruising kiss.

He continued to kiss and you were almost running out a breath and had to inhale though your nose, he pushed you away, he leaned his forehead against you.

“I should tie you down and fuck every single hole...mouth...” His hand went up and he ran his thumb across your lips...then he slowly dipped his hand and grabbed your ass – pulling you against him. “Fuck you in the ass before cumming in you...”

“Fuck...” You whimpered, his voice was so deep and slightly mean.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You whimpered as he continued to pound into you, you were naked on the bed and drenched in sweat, he had you in missionary style and was fucking you relentlessly, putting most all of his weight on you.

He had long thrown off the covers and was still going at it.

You made a mental note not to flirt or smile at another guy, because he was being fucking possessive, and there was no stopping him in bed, when he started, he said he was going to fuck the brat out of you, and that is what he was doing. Not that you were complaining.

You loved being with him but this was just, a lot, you were hot and sweating, under him and he smelled wonderfully masculine but it was just – so fucking much, and he wasn’t letting up – pushing you farther than he ever had.

This had been going on for at least 30 minutes and he had already cum twice in you – making a mess of you down there but didn’t stop, you had a feeling that he couldn’t cum again but was just fucking you for the hell of it.

His hands were all over you and he had given you many love bites on your lower neck and shoulder, you were sure you would be bruised, the pain was delightful, he continued to talk to you, saying how amazing you were, calling you his cum whore and how much he loved fucking you – his words were alternating between loving and dirty.

“Steve...” You whined aloud, he growled, the sound turning you on because it was more animal than human.

“Daddy...”

“Yes Baby Girl...” He kissed your shoulder gently and buried his head at the side of your neck, moving his hands he raised your hips up higher and contended.

“Please...this is to much, I’m sore...”

“Are you going to flirt with Bucky again?”

“No...Daddy, I won’t.”

“Have you learned your lesson Baby Girl...beg your Daddy to stop...I wanna hear it.”

“Please stop...please I swear I will be a good girl, please Daddy, please.”

He stopped all movements and pulled away from you, the cold air hitting you as you lowered your legs, he reached out and rubbed your hips.

Looking up you saw Steve smiling at his work, he got up naked and walked to the larger open doors that went onto a balcony, the room was dark so you knew that no one could see when he opened them, the cold night air making you feel better.

“There is a shower in that door there, I’ll go in after you and change the sheets, you were such a good girl for me...” His voice was serious, and you obeyed him, stumbling a little as your legs were a bit cramped.

{The Next Morning}

You were startled awake by someone coming into the room, sitting up you saw that it was mid morning light, you had dressed in a simple nightdress when you got back to bed.

You looked at the lady in the room.

“Morning Miss, I was told to tell you that Mr. Rodgers had to go to a meeting, he had food sent up to you and you are free to wander about – also a Mr. Barnes in downstairs and said he would be waiting for you to eat and come down so he could show you the country side.”

She said it slowly and you realized that Steve had let you sleep in, that was kind of him, you thanked her and she left the room, you got up and saw that they had given you standard eggs, toast, and hashbrowns for breakfast, as well as orange juice.

You didn’t want to keep bucky waiting so you ate fast, you went over and decided to dress in jeans, a simple gray shirt and combat boots, you realized that you were a bit insecure about your hair around Bucky and did a quick cleanup, you realized you looked kind of...innocent.

You walked out of the door and down the hall, when you got to the stairs you stopped in your tracks, standing there was Bucky.

He turned and smiled at you.

“Morning...” He walked forward to greet you. “Are you ready to...”

His eyes moved down to your shoulder area, and his eyes narrowed, he stepped forward swiftly – as fast as only a super soldier could and he pulled down your shirt.

Looking down you noticed how bad the bruised were from him giving you love bites, shit he had gone to town on you, you blushed.

“Fuck...did he do this?”

“Uh...yes.”

You had no idea what to say to him, you were not about to say that you fucking enjoyed him biting you, that would be odd.

“You are here of your own free will right?”

Your eyes widened.

“Yes...I wanted to come.”

He shook his head.  “The darkness in him scared me at times when we were growing up...okay are you ready? We have quite a few places to go.”

He held out his hand, reluctantly you took it. You wondered why Bucky was so...worried.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“I know that they do not know about where Wakanda is – even if they did I doubt they are aware that we are here, if he wants to get a hold of me he has the cell phone that I gave him.”

I was talking about Tony looking for us, he wasn’t working that hard but the whole world was basically looking for us, I hated being on the run, but she was making it better.

I was at the top conference room, and there was a huge window looking down to the lobby.

I was watching closely because I saw Bucky walk right up to the hallway where our room was, I smiled wickedly thinking about what I had done to her last night.

She took me so amazingly, I could cum in her multiple times and she just takes it like the good girl she is. I involuntarily licked my lips imagining what I was going to do with her.

She had basically agreed to be mine, and I intended to enjoy my submissive.

I also wanted to talk to Shuri about the possibility of figuring out a way for me, as a super soldier, to have a child.

I had never thought about making a child before, that is until I met her that is. While making love to her last night, I got the idea in my head about her bearing a child for me.

My eyes narrowed when I noticed Bucky walking down the stairs, he was moving quickly.

“Why in the fuck is he holding her hand?”

He was all but dragging her, and she was walking fast to keep up with him. I watched as they left the building, what was Bucky playing at?

--- Your Point of View ---

He had you walking fast out of the building, you came to what looked like a futuristic motorcycle, he let go of your hand and got on, putting on a helmet, he handed you one, you wondered if he could do this with one arm.

Honestly you had never been on a motorcycle, but you got on anyway and wrapped your arms around his waist, he started driving quickly, it was able to hold itself steady with his one arm, and it was smooth.

You watched the countryside as he drove you out to what looked like a hut in the middle of a field, but also next to a lake.

“This is my home...”

“You don’t live in the city?”

He parked the motorcycle and you both got off, you stumbled and he helped you, you grabbed his upper arm and gasped at the muscle under it.

You realized, feeling like it was kind of late that he was a super soldier as well.

“It’s too loud there...and I find I like the peace and quiet of the country.”

“Bucky I have heard things about you...you are nothing like I expected.”

His eyes darkened at that.

“What were you expecting?”

“More deadly, dark, you know, someone with more edges, you are kind of a sweetheart.”

“Oh I have an edge, I don’t want to hurt or frighten you.” He smirked.  You looked around at the area, this place really was beautiful, and you took in a deep breath, loving the smell.

“Are you going to show me around?”

{9 Hours Later}

You and Bucky had a wonderful time, he was funny and showed you the countryside, you went back into his hut and played Chinese checkers.

He made you food, chicken and rice, fire cooked and completely natural, he made it by hand.

You learned about his past and talked about everything that happened from 1942 all the way to the present, and he told you stories about Steve growing up.

You didn’t know that you had fallen asleep on his bed when you laid down to rest your eyes, and you didn’t know that he had laid next to you – he was not touching you and fallen asleep himself.

You woke up when someone put their hand on your cheek, you opened your eyes and were about to say something when the pad of a thumb press your lips, making you not say anything.

It was dark and there was a fire lit in the hut, Steve was looking down at you, his eyes narrowed, his eyes shifted to look at Bucky, whom was really close to you and out cold.

“Really baby girl? I only left you alone for a few hours.” He growled under his breath.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Am I not enough for you?” he growled his hand lowered as he tanged his hands in the back of your hair, he didn’t really pull because you got up, he pulled you against him however.

He pressed his face against your cheek.

“You are such a bad fucking girl.” He growled.

“Steve.” Bucky’s sleep laced voice was deep and resonating, you couldn’t look behind you but you knew that he had stood up.

“Stay out of this Buck.”

“Why are you grabbing her hair like that, why so rough she did nothing wro...”

“This is between us...she knows what she has to say to make this stop... if you did not lose your common sense you will stay the fuck out of it...”

 “Bucky please go, you are only going to make this worse for me...” You cried gently.

“Listen to her Bucky...”

“Don’t you hurt her.” Bucky’s voice was very much a threat, at his words you felt Steve tense up, you narrowed your eyes in thought, looking down so he couldn’t see – there was something there, something between them – you had a feeling you were missing a big part of the story here.

Steve clearly didn’t notice that he had gotten a tighter grip on your hair, making the pain a little bit worse.

“Bucky please leave...” You whimpered, you didn’t want him hurt.

“She’s asking, not just me.”

“Motherfucker...” Bucky muttered under his breath, but you heard the swish of the cloth that was the front door move than a moment later you heard his motorcycle start and drove off in the distance.

“Steve...”

“You would do better not to talk...now what did I tell you about flirting with him?”

“I haven’t been.” You defended, he turned you away from him and gently pushed you away against the wall.

You looked up at him, his blue eyes were almost menacing in the firelight, you felt your hear rate start to quicken.  

“You were touching him Baby Girl...I saw you holding his hand, and then I find you practically cuddling in bed, yeah I’m sure you didn’t.” His voice was dripping sarcasm.

“What are you going to do to me?” You whimpered.

“What do you think I should do...”

He reached down and you assumed he was going to take off his pants, but not, slowly and making you watch he took off his belt.

“Oh god...” You whimpered watching, realizing what he had in mind.

“Do you have problem with his, have I hit a limit? You can tell me no, but this is a simple punishment, and it won’t make me get, creative.”

“Will it hurt?”

“It won’t tickle that’s for sure.”

You couldn’t quite track what happened next, you were distracted by something in the distance, a light and in your peripheral you saw Steve come towards you.

It was a reflex, but you stepped back away from him abruptly, almost stumbling.

You looked up at him shocked at your own movements, his face had a look of devastation.

“Baby Girl...”

“I’m sorry, I’m not sure why I backed away from you...”

“You have never done that. You can always tell me to stop.... fuck baby girl did I...”

The motorcycle came back up and you both looked at the door.

“I’m coming in Steve...”

Bucky came back, and he was holding Rooster in his hands.

You walked over and grabbed Rooster holding him against you.

“I’ll leave you...baby...I’ll give you space, come fine me when you are ready...I’m sorry, I’ll go...”

You had no idea how to stop him, he basically ran from the hut, you were stunned, it really hadn’t been a problem, you were actuated in response, there was nothing behind it, he seemed to think so though, however.

You looked over at Bucky, he put his hand on your shoulder.

“Are you alright?”

“Uh yeah...” You really were just confused with what just happened, and why was Rooster here? You guessed that Bucky read that on your face because he gave you an explanation.  

“Honestly I found him wandering.” Yep that sounds like Rooster.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

Bucky got close to you and put his hand on your shoulder, you didn’t pull back from him, you were shocked at yourself that you pulled back from Steve, best you can figure is that you were a bit overstimulated at the moment. 

“Seriously is everything alight?”

You turned a somewhat acerbated look at Bucky, narrowing your eyes at him.

“Yes everything is fine, it’s just...he can be a bit intense.”

“Yeah, I know, trust me if anyone knows it’s me.” He muttered.

You cradled Rooster to you a little bit more and walked back and sat on the bed, Bucky walking forward and kneeled in front of you.

You knew that you had to go after Steve, but you also knew that he might need some space, you looked up into Bucky’s blue eyes, they had a worry look behind them, you licked your lips.

“Is there something between you and Steve? Like did something happen in the past...” You had no idea what you were hinting at, but you simply felt like you were not being told something.

Bucky didn’t cover his worry and shock at the question quick enough, and you caught the expression.

“I shouldn’t talk about it...”

“Well now you have got me curious – that’s kind of unfair Bucky.” 

You laughed as you put a now squirming Rooster down and your cat then moved quickly into Bucky’s arms, who held him.

“We...you should ask him...I can’t say anything...it’s nothing.” He stammered.  You looked up at him and saw his eyes narrow, you realized that you were not going to get the story from him, you took a deep breath and looked at Rooster in his arms.

“He likes you, will you look after him when I am here? I have a feeling that he is still kind of wild.” You asked, he smiled and kissed his furry head.

“Sure...”

“Can you take me back to the main city, I need to have a talk with Steve...”

{1 Hour Later}

You asked around and was told that he was in your room, you walked to the door that opened and shut behind me, you looked into the room, it was a bit cold.

The room was dark, the huge window looked out over the whole city, he was sitting in a wide armchair in front of it, almost in the middle of the room, he had his head in one of his hands.

You didn’t know if he knew you were there.

“Are you scared of me?” His voice was deeper.

You quickly walked over to him, slowly he looked up at you, instinctively you kneeled down, putting yourself between his legs, he sat back a little bit, looking down at you.

He was so handsome, wearing all white – white shirt and white sweatpants, and his beard looked cleaner and trimmed, and his hair was done up, he still looked like your ferial captain, but he was cleaner cut – and he smelled fantastic.

“I’m not, I swear I’m not. I was just a bit overstimulated...I shouldn’t have pulled away from you...forgive me.”

“There is nothing to forgive.” He reached out and touched your face, you turned into his touch and didn’t pull back, feeling like a dog as you let him caress you, you closed your eyes and he put his hand on the side of your jaw, and ran his thumb roughly across your lips.

Your eyes opened and your mouth parted slightly as if by force.

He was looking down at you with nothing but desire and longing.

“You know what I want...who owns you?” His hand moved over and grabbed the back of your hair tightly, you shifted on both your knees.

Yeah you knew what this man wanted...

“You own me Daddy...” With his free hand you watched with delight and anticipation as he slightly pulled down his pants and pulled out his cock slowly, it was hard already and you could see pre cum already forming, you blushed realizing he got that turned on from just touching you.

“Tap my leg twice if you want me to stop, otherwise, you are going to be a good girl and let me fuck your throat at my leisure. Understand?”

“Yes Daddy...”

He guided your mouth to his cock, you really wanted to be a good girl for him you let him guide you onto his cock, relaxing your throat.

---- Steve’s Point of View ---

I was very gentle with her, making sure what I eased her down on my cock, she deep throated me easy but I made sure to focus on her and not make her choke. She had been a good girl considering everything that had happened, I was trying to think of way to reward her.

With a sigh of enjoyment, I looked up, only if someone was focusing on us would they see what was going on, it was then that I realized someone was, using my super soldier vision I saw across the day plaza, a few floors higher than us, Bucky was watching – in the dark.

I adverted my eyes so he didn’t see that I saw but I still smirked and moved my hips a little, she whimpered but didn’t tap my leg.

“Motherfucker.” I muttered, she didn’t hear but I focused on her, if he was going to watch then I was going to let him know who she belongs to.

I pulled her gently off of my cock, she looked down at me and pouted, making my heart soar and did wonders for my ego, knowing she didn’t want to stop sucking my cock.

“Did I do something wrong.” I smiled at her.

“No, get completely undressed and ride me until I cum.”

Chapter Text

---Steve’s Point of View ---

I watched as she undressed, she wasn’t looking at me in the eyes but I saw that she was blushing the whole time, she knew that she was being watched by Bucky.

I watched her as she licked her lips, it was an involuntary move on her part, but it ignited a deeper primal urge in in me.

I stood up in one fluid motion.

“Daddy...” She whimpered, stumbling back, but I advanced on her, realizing how short she was and smaller than me turned me on even more.

“Don’t move away from me Baby Girl...you know I won’t hurt you and I really don’t like it.” I growled softly.

She looked up at me, her expression a mix of fear and intrigue, I stepped forward, moving my hand around her waist I grabbed her ass.

She gasped as I pulled her body against mine, my lips crashed down on hers, I was kissing her deeply, I pulled her harder against me, when she moaned, I used that as an opening to stick my tongue in her mouth.

She didn’t fight but I loved how she tasted.

I kept on kissing her, getting turned on more and more at touching her.

“Mine...you are fucking mine...” I snarled as I pulled away from her, I was feeling possessive of her, more than I had before.

I lead her to the chair, as I sat down, I pulled down my pants, I guided her onto my cock, she moaned as I make her sink down onto me, I bit back as moan as she wigged her hips a little.

She whimpered and buried her head into my shoulder giving me a little bite.

“What is it? Are you alright?”

“You are just big, and warm.” She whined, I grabbed her hips and slowly sank her down, so I was balls deep in her.

She leaned her head back and I reached up and grabbed her throat, putting no pressure but holding her.

“Be a good girl and ride me, I want to feel you.” She started moving her hips, it felt amazing, but I wanted more.

“Harder baby, work for it...” She whimpered but obeyed.

I grabbed onto her hips and shifted my own hips, she whined, I let go of her throat and wrapped my arms around her waist and moved my body so I was sitting up a bit more.

I tanged my hand in her hair roughly, pulling her forward she kissed me, it was a rough and almost bruising kiss, I knew I was being rough, but I didn’t care.

I lifted her off my cock and she let out a moan of pleasure, I was almost painfully hard. I kicked the chair to the side – grabbing a blanket off of it before I went across the room tipping over.

Gently but forcefully, I laid her down on the floor, I was still dressed but I wrapped her legs around my hips and sank my cock into her.

“Good girl...” I growled as I started fucking her hard, putting a lot of my weight on her, I came in her, she moaned, clearly feeling it, I was still hard and I continued to fuck her, not really caring that I was making a mess of her – I wanted to cum in her again.

“Take it baby, take what Daddy wants to give you.” I demanded and praised her, she leaned her head to the side and I kissed the side of her neck as I contented, as my orgasm built a bit more I grabbed her throat, not squeezing but holding her in place while I came again.

“God...” She cried as I continued to pound into her, I pressed my lips to her ear.

“I’m not sure how many times I’m going to cum, you can use the color to stop this but otherwise brace yourself, you’re in for a ride tonight – and I doubt after you will ever wash the smell of me from your fucking skin.”

“Bed please Daddy...the floor hurts.” She whined, her voice begging.

“Alight, sorry baby.” I removed my still hard cock from her and walked us to bed, laying her on top of it I entered her again with ease and contend what I was doing.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I turned from the window, not able to watch any more.

She was a sweet, gentle and kind woman, I can see how someone would easily fall for her.

And it was brutal to watch him treat her like a piece of meat like that, but she was beautiful, and I imagine being with her would be...

I shook my head at that thought, Steve and I have had trouble in the past especially when we were in the howling commandos or loving the same women, it was then that I saw the real darkness in him, years of being picked on as a young man left it’s mark, a mark that couldn’t be seen.

I was frightened for her, but I wasn’t sure I dared try and put myself between him and her – he was possessive of her and I wasn’t sure if he actually loved her or loved cumming in her, but I really, truly feared for her.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You wondered if the way he could fuck you, cum and continue on was a thing that was possible with every super soldier? Or was this just a Steve Rodgers kind of thing?

You lost track of how many times he had cum in you, you knew that you were a sweaty mess, he had long thrown off all the sheets and you were under him.

“Fuck you are Daddy’s good girl, such a good girl.” He kept praising you, his voice unnaturally deep and menacing.

Currently he was working on a nice love bite just below your collar bone, then his head dipped down and he started sucking on your breast, and playing roughly with the other one with is free hand, the one that wasn’t tangled in the back of your hair, holding you still.

You whimpered as he moved your leg, putting it a hyperextended angled that made you feel a bit uneasy, you didn’t want a sore leg in the morning, because you were sure most of your body would be sore tomorrow.

“What was that whimper for.” He asked as he moved up your body placing his lips against your ear.

“You are hurting my right leg.”

“Sorry baby...” He moved it down a little, taking off the pressure, it was then that you heard a beep from the bedside, his head instantly looked up and his eyes narrowed.

“What...what is that?” You asked worried.

“Just a communication system...” he reached over your head and hit a button.

“What’s up.” His voice was grumpy.

“Sorry Steve, I know it is the middle of the night but we have an emergency, you and Bucky need to meet me in the situation room.”

“Alright will do...”

He clicked it off and he lifted himself off your body, he stood at the edge of the bed and looked down at you smirking, you watched as his eyes roamed over my body, as if he was admiring his work for the night.

“I’m going to take a quick shower, and I suggest you do the same after I am done, there is a bath in our bathroom, you should take one...”

You blushed and turned to your side at his intense gaze, with a laugh he walked into the bathroom, and after a moment you heard the shower turn on.

The shower he took was quick, and you watched as he was putting on a shirt as he walked out the door, he stopped and looked back.

“If you need to get a hold of me, ask Shuri, she can get to me quicker.” With that he left, after a moment you got up and walked to the bathroom.

You found bath salts and started filling the tub with them, you stretched and realized you were sore, he had worked you over, you felt used – not that you minded but the darkness in him was clear tonight.

You didn’t know how long you were in the bathtub, but you drained it and refilled it once with more hot water, it was refreshing.

When you walked out of the bathroom you were shocked to see the bed looked remade and there were fresh sheets on it, the side light was on and you saw a decanter of water and some pills that looked like pain killer on the side table.

You blushed realizing someone had changed your sheets, and saw the mess that the two of you had made. You walked over and took the pills then crawled into bed, shutting off the light you feel asleep the moment you closed your eyes, Rooster snuggling up against your back.  

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I walked down the steps only to be met by Bucky who was leaning against the railing, we exchanged looks, nothing was said between us.

“Is she alright?” He asked as he walked down the steps, I ignored him and stopped someone wearing the outfit of a caretaker.

“Can I request to have fresh sheet’s, she is taking a bath and I bet she would love some clean sheets and maybe some painkillers when she comes out and some food for her cat, would that be able to be done?”

The person nodded. “Yes, Mr. Rodgers.” He walked up the steps, I looked over at Bucky, he still seemed to be waiting for an answer.

“She is fine.”

I continued walking and Bucky was behind me, I didn’t look at him but when we were alone in a corridor I spoke again.

“Stay away from her Buck, she is mine.”

“I don’t want her hurt.”

“What I do with her Buck is none of your concern.”

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I stood at the edge of the bed and saw that she was still asleep, it was still night and we were about to go handle a situation a ways a way, Bucky had to stay here.

I hated leaving her for most of the day but it couldn’t be helped, I leaned down and gave her a soft kiss on her forehead. Fighting the urge to turn her over on all fours and fuck her quickly before I go, I wouldn’t do that, she needed rest, I gave Rooster a head scratch as well.

 I walked over to the desk and started to write her a note, I wanted to play with her more than I had. The note was long and I put in on a tray by the bed.

When I finally left I told them to get her some breakfast but not to wake her up, I was geared up as I left the building and making my way to the hover craft, looking back at our floor as we flew off.

I had a job to do, but I mostly wanted to make it home to her soon, I hoped she understood and accepted what I asked for her in the note.

---Your Point of View ---

When you woke up you saw that it was light outside, you got up and stretched, your body was sore, even the mind blowing few orgasms he gave you last night were not enough to cover how hard he worked your body.

You got up naked and went to the bathroom, you quickly made yourself look decent, brushing hair and putting on a robe.

As you walked back to your bed you blushed as the memory of him – of his hands and body on you most of the night, you reached over and gave Rooster some head scratches.

You looked over and saw a note on what looked like a dinner tray, next to it looked like a breakfast sandwich, fruit, and orange juice, you moved over and started to eat, when you stomach had stopped rumbling you picked  up the note and read it.

Hi Baby,

I’m going to be gone most of the day, sorry about that, food will be provided to you, just ask anyone. You are free to do what you want, but I was wondering if you want to play a little game with me, a challenge if you will. You will noticed at the side of the bed is an outfit good for the wilderness surrounding this place.

Would you let me hunt you tonight baby?

If you are able to elude me until dawn you win, and it will earn you a prize, but if I find you...I just access to all of your holes – and your ultimate submission.  

You can say no, but I am hoping you say yes, is you dress in the outfit and gave you and are gone by the time I get home around 6PM, I will take that as you giving consent – and I will come after you.

If you are there, no problem we will have a quite night cuddling and watching a movie if you like – and it will be as if I never asked, the choice is yours.

You have my very soul, Captain Steve Rodgers  

You stared at it, gulping.

“He wants to hunt me?” You muttered quietly to yourself, what an odd and enticing request, you knew that you could say no, but did you want to.

“Are you decent?” The voice came from the door to the side, almost as if you had forgot you looked down, you were.

“Come in.”

You could assume who it was by his voice, but until you saw him you were still in denial, Bucky walked up, you hated to admit it, but he was stunningly attractive, and the arm somehow made him more sexy.

“I thought you would be with Steve.” You deadpanned, offering him so of your fruit, he shook his head.

“I can’t really leave Wakanda and they left – he did tell me to stay away from you.”

You knew that people were after The Winter Soldier, so that made sense.

“Why didn’t you listen to him?”

“Free country.” Without warning he took the letter from your hands.

“I guess you can read it, you already watched him fuck me.” You threw at him, he didn’t seem to react to your words, he simply read the letter.

“He’s going to hunt you...” You narrowed your eyes realizing it wasn’t a question, it was more like a statement, there was something in his tone of voice that off set you.

“Bucky...” You hedged.

He looked up, his blue eyes wide, his expression was, worried. “Don’t let him hunt you.”

There was a desperation and anxiety to his voice that caught you off guard, you looked at him a bit shocked.

“I mean, it’s a game Bucky...”

He thought for a moment, then came close to you, handing you the letter back.

“I won’t interfere, but what happened when you run from a predator doll?”

You narrowed your eyes. “They tend to chase them.”

“Exactly, and what happens when a predator catches it pray?”

You leaned back in the bed and crossed your arms. “Are you saying that you think he is going to kill me.”

“No, he wouldn’t, but there are worse things then killing someone....”

---- Steve’s Point of View ---

{6:20 PM}

I walked into our bedroom, when I opened it, Rooster was laying on the bed, and meowed a greeting, she wasn’t here, I walked to the other side of the bed, saw that the clothes were missing.

I felt my heart start to race and a smile form on my lips – excitement building, I walked to the wardrobe and changed. I didn’t want to come after her in my Captain America outfit.

Within seconds I was going down the stairs, I was stopped by Bucky.

“Please don’t do this...”

I put my hand against his chest.

“Stay out of this...” I growled.

I jumped down the last few steps and ran out the door, going after her.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You were up on top of a rock, sitting on it you were looking at the city, more specifically the building that you and him were in, looking at it with some high tech binoculars.

A memory came back to you of a conversation you had with Bucky earlier today.

“If you are going to play his sick little game, you need something to protect you more...”

He got out an outfit and looked similar to his when he was the winter soldier, he stood in front of you for a while, then when you gave him a look, he turned his back to you why you got dressed.

You looked up and saw someone bring in a tray of what looked like sandwiches, potatoes and milk – all heavy on the carbs and protean – you had a feeling that was on purpose.

When you were done dressed, he turned to look at you, then motioned for you to sit down at the table with him and eat.

“You are going to need the energy food will give you, and I’ll give you some binoculars to keep an eyes on him, you are to run right after this.”

You giggled taking a bite of food.

Something curious flitted across your mind, you realized that you were comfortable with Bucky, sure you were comfortable with Steve, and you trusted him beyond measure, but this was different.

“You are really worried about just a game he is wanting to play.”

His eyes met yours with a frightening expression, one that you really couldn’t read all that well.

“He’s going to hunt you, and I’m scared he is going to get lost in his mind.”

With a sigh you took a few more bites finishing the sandwich.

“Bucky, what are you not telling me.” You pressed a little – you really did think he was worrying for nothing but there was something he was emotionally going around, he shook his head, and stood up, you stood up finishing your milk and he handed you binoculars.

“You should get going, keep to the high ground, he will not look for you there...”

You were on the high ground as you saw him running though the forest, you were on a rock ledge, you watched as he ran past you.

You got a good look at him, you felt your heart race, his hair was long and wild, he had on finger gloves, he looked like a predator.

For the first time you felt fear, like real fear, there was something so primal about how he was moving, he was hunting, an animalistic air was about him.

You watched as he walked past where you were, you instantly climbed down, going slow because you were not as agile as a super soldier.

When you were down on the ground you started to run, you had a feeling after a while that you were being followed, there was a huge tree that had an opening in the bottom.

Quickly you moved and put your body in there, covering your mouth with your hand to keep your heavy breathing down to a minimum.

You heard him move just a few yards away.

“Baby Girl? I can smell your perfume, if you surrender, I might go easy on you...” He growled. You had the unhinged thought that he might eat you or something.

You grabbed a rock and threw it in the other direction, you were shocked when Steve took that bait and started running in that direction.

When he was farter away you silently as you could got up and ran linear to him.

You kept this up for what felt like forever, having to anticipate where he was going and doing your best to try and head him off.

You were moving around a large tree when he finally got you.

You felt his hand wrap around your throat and the other around your waist and pulled you against his firm chest. You screamed in shock and fear, and he did nothing to keep you silent.

He put a little pressure on your throat, he pressed his nose and mouth to the back of your neck and inhaled, you had stopped screaming and were damn near hyperventilating.

“No need to panic PREY, you have lost, accept that...you were fun to hunt, I’m proud of how long you avoided me.”

He took another deep inhale, and nipped at the back of your neck.  

“Fuck...you smell so good – and I can tell that you are exhausted, good, you really shouldn’t fight me now.”

He moved and pressed you against the tree, one hand pinning your arms above your head and the other was moving down your side and ass.

“What are you going to do?”

“Claim the prize that I have earned.”

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Oh god...Captain...” You moaned at his words.

“Do you honor your agreement; do I have your permission to use you any way I see fit.”

“Yes...you caught me.”

“If it gets to bad, cry RED and this will stop, now please stay still.”

You heard him unsheathe his knife, you remained still, he skillfully cut your clothes from you, destroying them as he stripped you naked, you looked at them worried, because you now had nothing to wear, and how he fucking just undressed you was alarmingly sexy to you.

“Don’t worry, we will talk about the clothes later...”

You let out a gasp as you felt something cold against your ass, where had he gotten the lube? He slowly inserted a finger, you let out a moan at the tight feel.

“Good girl...”

He continued to stretch you out a little bit...

“This isn’t going to be easy and there is no real way for me to ease you into this – hold on to that vine above you, and bear this...don’t fight it...”

With that you felt as he lined up his cock against your hole, slowly he pulled you back against his lap, sinking you down onto his cock.

You cried out, because this hurt a bit, you were hyperventilation, but he wasn’t slowing, he was holding pressure on you and making you take his cock.

“Don’t fight, easy Baby Girl...”

You finally felt him stop, he was balls deep in you, he held you there, you squirmed a little, trying to stretch yourself out on his cock.

 He leaned forward, the pressure was overwhelming for you.

“Easy baby...I’m going to fuck you a bit harder, you can cry and scream, no one will find you, you are going to take this until you cry RED or Daddy is finished.”

With that he grabbed your hips roughly and started pounding into you, it was slow at first and you cried lost somewhere between pleasure and pain.

His hands on your hips were rough, you were sure they might leave marks. He picked up his pace roughly, seemingly getting lost in his emotions.

“You ready baby girl...”

With that warning he pressed you up against the tree and you felt his cock explode, he let out a painful growl of primal urge as you felt his cock pulse in your ass, you were so embarrassed, no one had cum in there like he just had.

Before his cock softened, he pulled his cock out of you, and basically dropped you on the forest ground, you watched as he sorted himself back, he handed you a long shirt that you put on. 

“I’m going to leave you here for the rest of tonight, I have somewhere to be, however let’s see if you can get back on your own... thank you for letting me fuck you, I needed that.” He teased, barring his teeth a little at you.

You gasped at him, you were just wearing a shirt, before you could even say anything he had turned and run off. 

You were literally to stunned to speak, you pulled your legs up to your chest, covering yourself a little with your shirt it was a warm night, you realized that he was giving you a challenge. 

You felt yourself start to yawn; you were exhausted after what Steve had done with you, had he just abandoned you, you knew you could find your way back but you were really not in the mood to move?

You closed your eyes to get some rest, he had worn you out - you were not sure how long you were asleep – or that you had fallen asleep, but you were woken up by something covering you. You found it hard to wake up, and you were still tired– but when you finally did you let out a startled yelp opening our eyes – it was a slow reaction.

Funny enough you heard the bionic arm before you saw him.

“Bucky...”

“Shhh, easy. That stupid bastard.” He growled.

"Uh yeah...we were...." You had no idea how to explain what had happened, you knew this looked bad, but you were not bothered. 

“I know...sorry I had trouble finding you... I’ll take you some place safe where you can clean up.”

“Why am I so tired?”

“No idea.” He kissed your temple as he walked though the forest, you could feel the anger radiating off of him.  

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I made my way to the underground bunker, it had been built decades ago, and decommissioned, only T’Challa knew that I sometimes came here.

It was an underground home, a normal haven for me – some place that I could call my own, and now it would be a safe place for her.

When I entered, I took her to my bathroom, running a bath for her in a small bath, she was no way near hypothermic, but she needed to warm up fast.

I want to set her down on a chair, but she clung onto me harder.

“Easy doll, I am going to put you down then warm you up in a bathtub...” She looked up at me, her eyes so trusting, and she let me let her go.

I saw that she was mostly naked under the shirt, I blushed and turned away, I was acting like a bashful schoolboy.

Back in the 1940’s I didn’t get much action with women, sure I dated but I hadn’t seen many naked, I wasn’t a virgin at all but since Hydra – I really haven’t had the opportunity to date, let alone be with a woman.

I quickly filled up the bathtub after cleaning it, then when it was warm, I went back and grabbed her, I walked her in, trying not to blush as I stripped her down and put her in the water slowly.

She leaned back and her eyes opened, and she looked at me sadly.

“Thank you, this feels better...why did he leave me out there?” It sounded like she was asking for herself.  

I looked down.

“I’m sorry, I told you he had...issues when he gets dominant like that.”

After a moment I think she realized she was naked, and curled up into a ball, shielding her body from my eyes.

“Thank you for saving me...”

“I’m sorry it took so long, I was trying to find you, I had an idea what he was going to do but I wasn’t sure...”

She reached out and cupped my face, I turned into the touch, human contact felt good.

“You have nothing to apologize for Bucky, you saved me...”

She turned away from me and I heard her start to sob, I walked over to the dresser, and I grabbed her a towel, I walked back over and she looked at me, holding the towel open, I looked away as she stood up and stepped out of the tub.

In one fluid motion I wrapped the towel around her and picked her up, I walked her over to the soft bed that I had, laying her down on it.

She looked so distraught, but at the heart of it, it was as if she wanted to say something.

“What is it?”

I saw tears well up in her eyes.

“I care about Steve, I do...but...each time I think about him I feel like I am going to explode...”

“I don’t...” I started to stammer not understanding, she continued.

“I’m scared of him Bucky...I’m scared he will get mad and hurt me, what if he gets mad at me and he hurts Rooster, can you get Rooster for me?”

“Shit no, he wouldn’t hurt your cat and you don’t have to be scared of him...”

“I know, I don’t know why I feel this way...” With a sob she curled up into a ball on the bed and started crying.

I realized she was traumatized by what happened with her; I rubbed her back.

“I’m going to leave you alone for a little while, I’ll go grab Rooster for you...”

“Thank you...” I was worried about leaving her – terrified, but maybe seeing and holding her cat might settle her down a little.

I leaned forward and kissed her temple, then ran out of the bunker.

The bunker wasn’t that far from Wakanda, so I easily slipped past them, as I made it to their room, looked across the walk way and saw Steve, talking to Natasha and Sam, my eyes narrowed. Seeing how scared she was made me want to go over and punch him in the face.

I had to do something, I grabbed her cat and made my way to T’Challa, quarters, the doors opened when I got there.

“Bucky, I saw you coming, is everything alright.”

“Yes...I need you help with something, and no one can know that you helped me.”

--- Your Point of View ---

You were pacing the room, you had put on some sweats of Bucky’s, they were soft but a bit over sized, you were so confused by how scared you are of Steve.

The very idea of being near him, made you feel like you were about to have a panic attack.

The door opened and Bucky came back.

“You took so long, I was scared.”

“It’s alright, look you can say no, but...I think we should run.”

“Run?” You were confused for a moment

“I have a hover craft, it’s large and has advanced cloaking abilities, along with some supplies and I have enough money to keep us safe for a long time...”

“You want me to run away with you?”

“Yes, you said that you are terrified of Steve, and I doubt he would let you go, he has marked you as his property doll, this might be the only chance to pull you from his arms.”

“I can’t go home can I?”

“Not yet, I will not make you go with me, so you have to be willing to go – make the choice to come with me.”

“Where are we going to go?”

“Wherever we want.”  

You looked down at Rooster, who gave you a happy chirping meow.

“Alright, I’ll...fuck I’ll go with you...”

“Good...” You walked out of the bunker and saw the ship had steps going up as it was floating in the air.

“Where do you want to go doll?”

“I’ve always wanted to see Easter Island.” You let out a nervous laugh, because it was the truth.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{One Hour Later}

I was on my way to go back out and grab my beautiful submissive, I hadn’t meant to be gone as long as I was, but I would treat her like a princess, my princess.

It was then that one of the people who works with T’Challa came up with a small video pad.

“You have a message from Mr. Barnes.”

The person walked away and I pressed play, Bucky was holding Rooster, and he was looking at me with an angry look.

“If you get this then her and I have left, you left her out there Steve, she could have died from exposure, she’s human, or do you forget that. She is now terrified of you, the very idea of being around you seems to send her into a full blow panic attack. I’m taking her from you Steve, where she will be safe, I’m sorry...”

The video cut off, I narrowed my eyes.

“The fuck you are taking her from me...” I growled throwing the video pad, shattering the screen. They couldn’t have gotten far, he should have taken her from me, she was mine, and if I had to step over his cold dead body I was going to have her back in my arms – where she belonged.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I had quickly dressed and was walking out of the main door when I was stopped by T’Challa, he drew himself up to full height, but I was a bit taller – and stronger.

“Are you going after her and him?” He asked after I didn’t say anything and just looked at him with my eyes narrowed, after a few seconds I got upset - realizing that he must have helped.

“Are you going to stop me?” I didn’t mean for it to come off so aggressive.

He stepped back a little. “No, I’m not getting involved, but you put a tracker on her? That is unethical, and an invasion of privacy.”

I let out a laugh, then got him with a steady gaze and smirked.

“No, I would never do that...I put a tracker on Roosters collar – I wanted to keep an eye on the cat, it’s a big city.”

I walked past him, he didn’t try to stop me and I wouldn’t have let him, when I got on board I activated the tracker.

They were in the middle of the ocean, I set my course to follow them, putting it on auto pilot I went into the back, I pulled out what I had made for her.

It was a leather collar, barbaric I know, but it had a dog tag handing down the front, in the shape of a military tag. Stamping in were the words.

“Property of Captain Steve Rodgers.”

At the bottom was my Military Registration numbers.

If she was going to act like a wild animal and just run off with someone, then I was going to fucking put a collar on her and chain her to my side for the time being - make her realize that she is mine.

“Where are they going?” I muttered watching the screen.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

{2 Day’s Later}

“This place is so beautiful, thank you Buck.” She walked out into the back area, there was a small pool and she was wearing a bathing suit and getting ready to get in.

I was in one as well, I looked away, shocked at how revealing she was, not that she had a bad body, she looked amazing I was just a little shy.

I knew that this would sound sexist if I said it aloud, and don’t get me wrong, I like strong, powerfully dynamic women. I am half in love with Natasha.

Not that she wasn’t all that – in her own way she was, but there was something just so soft and feminine about her, something that I was enjoying. Rooster was laying by the pool side, watching us.

I watched as she got into the water, going slow, almost as if she was scared that it would hurt, then in one fluid movement she sank down to her chin.

He let out an adorable giggle. “It’s a bit cold, come in...”

“I started going down but she swam up and put her hand on my arm.”

“Can you get this wet?”

I actually asked about that, I had to shower after all.

“Yes, it can work underwater.”

I got bold and moved forward pulling her in my arms helping her float.

“This is wrong Bucky.”

“I don’t see you trying to hard to get out of my arms.” I threw back at her, she didn’t meet my eyes.

“Why are you so against me being with him...it was an dick move for him to leave me in the forest, that’s more than clear, but why should I be cared, otherwise he has been alright.”

“Doll he can turn more violent than you imagine, you might be giving him permission but he will become obsessed with you, to the point it will drive him mad.”

She looked around scared.

“Do you think he knows where we are?”

“No, I checked you for any tracking devices, as well as the ship, both you and the ship are clean.”

She leaned into me.

“I can’t go home, he will find me...”

“As I said, I’ll be on the run with you for now, I’m a fugitive as well.” I teased, I was rewarded with a smile from her.

{Very Late Night}

I woke up and sat up, sweating, memories of what Hydra had done to me invading my mind.

“Bucky?” She sat up in her own bed, I saw her worried look in the moonlight.

“Sorry, nightmare.”

“Come here...”

With hesitation I walked over to her, she pulled back her sheets and opened up her arms to me, I got into bed with her.

She hugged me against her, cradling my head against her chest, there was nothing sexual about this, but someone looking in it would look that way, she was comforting me, kissing the top of my head telling me that it will be alright.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I was high up on the hill, looking down at the house that Bucky had rented, they were insane for keeping all windows open.

I had been watching them for days, in morbid curiosity kept me from going after her already, I was watching them bond, and it was utterly destroying me inside.

My anger and hatred was growing, She was betraying me by getting close, and he was betraying me by making a move.

I had to catch them off guard, so I was going to wait until the right time.

She is going to be openly disciplined, and I’m going to make that motherfucker watch as I fuck her in every one of her holes.

I was watching them though the open window when I got a call from Shuri, I opened the screen and looked at her.

“Hello Captain...”

I nodded at her, giving her a curious look.

“You asked me a while ago to look into the possibility of you fathering a child with a human female...”

I felt my heart rate pick up.

“Yes...”

“Well I think it might be possible...”

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“I’m sorry...” He apologizes after the bad dream that he had cooled down, you tightened your arms around him, it had only been a few days but you felt like you were growing close to him.

“What for? You can’t help it.”

“Not that, I am sorry for what I am about to say...”

He flipped the two of you over onto your back, you looked up at him with a sad expression, he was close, very close, and he smelled so good, like the earth, he leaned his head down and gently kissed your jaw.

Tears came to your eyes, fuck being near him, that kiss burned your skin almost.

“You can’t do that to me.”

“Why?”

The truth was, you were scared that you would like it and want more.

“Because Steve...”

“Yeah, Steve, oh I was going to tell you... he may be with you now, but you are not the one he is in love with, you are not the one he would pick if push came to shove.”

You felt your heart thud in pain, you knew there was something about him having a girl back in the 1940’s, Peggy Carter or something, but you didn’t  know very much about that.

“Have you seen the compass that he plays with all the time?”

You looked down and taught about it, he really did play with it, the one time you asked him about it he said never to ask again, and you were forbidden to touch it. His wrath had shocked you so you didn’t bother him about it again.

“There is a picture of her in there, he still carries a torch for her, that’s why he will never get close to you, and always keep you at arm’s length, I’m scared he feels nothing for you.”

You could have gone forever without knowing that there was no lie in his voice, he put his hand at the back of your head and moved you head in position to where he was able to kiss you.  

After a moment you kissed back, kissing Bucky was as different as night a day than it was with Steve, Bucky was very slow and loving – he was more sensual and seemed to savor it more, Steve...he was aggressive, almost violent even, passionate and unforgiving.

After a while you pushed him off of you – you stood up and walked to the open window, leaning against the frame, it was a beautiful night, the air smelled of ocean and you loved it.

“I’m sorry...” He apologized. After a while you turned and faced him.

“I’m sorry, honestly if I was smart, I would consider being with you, you are perfect, kind, noble, caring, so different from Steve, but...” You looked away in pain, trying not to cry, you turned and looked at him again after a while, he walked over to you and leaned on the other side of the window facing you.

“I know that he is in love with someone from his past – I figured that was why he keeps a wall between us, I know that he is isn’t giving all of himself to me...but can’t escape him...I see the monster in him Bucky – I do...but he has some kind of hold on me...”

You broke down into sobs and he pulled you to him and held on tight.

You wrapped your arms around his beck and buried your face at his throat.

“Fuck it...make me forget him, I can’t promise you me, but please make me forget, for tonight.”

He pushed you back and gave you a hard look.

“Are you asking me to make love to you?”

“Yes.”

“I’m not him, I will not be rough with you, it won’t be quick, I’m going to want you for most of the night.”  

You let out a sob.

“Can I have you, will you let me take care of you?” He took your face in his hand and wiped your tears.  

You knew that he was asking for permission, you were a few grown women, and you knew what you were asking for.

“Yes.”

{The Next Morning}

You woke up in daylight, confused, you were in his bed and he was laying half on top you his, holding you close with his bionic arm, his long hair a mess.

You blushed remembering how he handled you that night, slow, sensual, the shit he could do with his bionic hand. He made sure you got off many times, you gasped remembering how amazing he looked naked, and how he used his whole body when he took you.

‘I’m a whore...’ You thought trying not to laugh, realizing you fucked two super solders.

“Morning.” You yelped and turned and looked at him, he was smiling at you sleepily.

“Hi...we were going to go for a hike today, right...” You were hoping leaving he house would make this morning after less awkward.

“Yeah...let me make breakfast first, I’m hungry after last night” He teased as he sat up, you blushed again looking away, like Steve he was an impressive male.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

{Late Night}

I have no regrets taking her like I did – I did as she asked, I didn’t think I was taking advantage of her, because she asked me to take her mind off of Steve, and I did my best, but fuck she was an amazing lover, I saw why he liked how submissive she was, I was gentile, but she let me take control.

I shouldn’t have done it because now I was started to catch feelings for her. So I knew that I wouldn’t touch her again, no matter how much I wanted to, it was a squirm of the moment, stupid thing we did.

We had just finished food and she had taken a shower; she was wearing a long red nightdress that showed off her cleavage and hugged her curves in all the right places, she looked beautiful/  

She sat down on the large white cleopatra type sofa, and pulled out a book.

“I’m going to chop us some more firewood.”

“Thank you...it’s going to be a cold night.”

I walked out and down the street, I was able to easily go through them – I just needed a moment away from her – she was messing with my head, one after the other, and carry a whole bunch of them back to the home.

I walked into the house, normally I was greeted by Rooster but he was no where to be seen. Odd

“Doll, do you think that we...”

I turned the coroner into the front room and staggered backwards, dropping the logs I was carrying.

“Bucky...RUN” She cried softly, her voice begging. I wasn’t going to.

Steve wasn’t wearing his normal outfit, he was in all black, he looked utterly unhinged and terrifying.

Steve was holding her on her feet, I saw there was what looked like a dog collar on her – it looked like it was painfully tight, and he was gripping the back of it with what looked like an 12 inch leather leash and he was holding her up on her tip toes a little, his other hand was around her waist, pulling her against him.

He gave me a dark and wicked smile, it sent a chill down my spine, there was nothing but darkness behind his eyes.

“How did you find us?”

“I put a tracker on Rooster days ago, I didn’t want him to let lost in Wakanda...”

“Let her go...”

He pulled roughly on the collar like she was a dog, and she let out a whine – fuck it looked painful, she was looking at me with tears falling down her face.

“You see Buck, she just has to say the safe color RED, and all this ends...I asked and she gave permission for me to collar her.”

He leaned his face against her throat then jaw... leaving soft kissed there, then pulling her head pack he planted an unforgiving kiss on her lips.

“Say it for him...say it...I will let you go to him babe, and I will leave you alone forever, you know the word, all you have to do is say it - who do you pick here? Him or me?”

He paused for a moment, she said nothing. He let out a hum that turned into a laugh. “I see, I don’t think my baby girl wants this to stop, or leave my side.”

She looked so ashamed, she just looked away and kept on crying, he ran his hand down her body and settled on her lower stomach, the movement was somehow overly possessive. As if he was saying ‘this is mine.’

I could see the conflict in her face, but I knew she was his, she had an out and she wasn’t taking it.

He leaned down to speak in her ear, I saw him loosen his pull on her collar slight.

“I will say this once to you baby girl, I was wrong to leave you in the forest, and I’m sorry for that – and I will never leave you like that. It broke my heart when you ran, you knew I would find you, and you have been such a bad fucking girl, letting him fuck you like that, you knew there would be consequences... now you are going to have to be a big girl and take it.”

She seemed to try and say something, but he pulled back again, letting go of the leash and grabbing the back of her collar, reaffirming his domination of her.

“Unless it is the safe color word, I don’t want to hear you talk understand?” He growled.

“Yes Captain...” Her voice was soft and she looked away.  

He looked back at me, his blue eyes almost looked brown as his pupils dilated wide, anger was coming off of him, that he looked ready to kill someone.

“You and I Buck - we got problems...”

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You couldn’t see what was going on, but you knew that Steve was looking at him, Bucky looked sad and horrified.

They both simply looked at each other for a while; there was something powerful and unspoken between them, something that had nothing to do with you – something that you were not privy to

“You know I can’t let this slide Buck, and I don’t want to fight you or hurt you, that won’t solve anything, it won’t help you learn who she belongs to.”  

He leaned his head down and kissed the side of your neck under the collar.

“Relax Baby Girl, I am not going to harm you very much and I care about you...so please relax your body.”

His words were so soft and easy, and held such love that you found that your body was relaxing gently, taking deep breaths.

“Regardless, you two are going to pay for this, but if you cooperate with what I want to do, it will be the only time you will suffer from your choices, then I will let your one-time lover go unharmed Baby Girl, and we will stay here for a while.”  

“What are you going to do?” You whimpered, he let out a laugh, before gently shoving you down on the cleopatra sofa, you realized that you were facing Bucky.”

“I’m going to fuck her and you are going to watch...do you guys agree to this?”

Bucky let out a gasp and looked away, putting his head in his hands and shook his head side to side.

You had a feeling that this would both be frighteningly painful for Bucky and maybe even a little erotic, it was one fucking sadistic punishment.

“I do...” You agreed softly.

“Good Girl.” Steve purred, you could hear the pride in his voice.

Bucky let out a sob, closing his eyes and putting his lower face against his clenched fist.

“I’m sorry Bucky...” You apologized.

“Well Buck, do you want a show?”

“You bastard.”

“I know...If you agree it will make things easier on her...”

Bucky looked up at Steve, anguish in his eyes.

“Alright...I’ll do it, for her.”

Steve reached down and moved you up on the couch, so your upper body was on the large armrest of the couch, and you were laid out.

“Now the two of you are going to look at each other the whole time.”

You two were looking at one another, there was apology in his eyes, you whimpered when you felt Steve run his hand down your back and cup your ass, then slapped it, drawing out a cry from you.

“You can use your safe color during punishment... but otherwise brace yourself, I’m not going easy on you and the goal isn’t to give you pleasure, but to get mine...understand.”

“Yes Daddy.”  

You heard him undo his belt then slowly he pulled up your nightdress, touching your ass and humming to himself, clearly like what he saw.

“I have missed this, I have missed you, be a good girl rest your arms on the raised couch arms in front of you, and get on all fours, you act like a horny animal so I’m going to fuck you like one.

You did what you were told, shivering when he ran his hand down your flank, you felt him mouth you forcefully, he didn’t give you any time to adjust before he sank his cock into you – balls deep.

You put your head into your arms and moaned.

He grabbed your collar and made you look up at again, your eyes met Bucky’s and the pain you saw in them hurt your heart.

“Keep looking at one another...”

Grabbing your hips he started pounding into you without any mercy, licks of pleasure at him fucking you like this, his hand went around your throat, and held your head up to keep looking at Bucky.

“Who do you belong to Baby Girl...”

“You...”

Pain seemed to cross Bucky’s face at that, but his blue eyes were still on you. Fuck Steve was being brutal with your body, you had a feeling he might leave bruises on your hips. You felt like you deserved this punishment, so like a good girl you took it.

“Who do you want to be with?”

“You.”

“Say my name so it is clear.”

“You Steve.”  

“Who fucks you better? Be honest, you know I can tell when you are lying.”

You closed your eyes, because there was an honest answer to this.

“You.”

You looked just in time to see a sob come from Bucky...roughly Steve stilled, and you felt him cum in you, it was burning hot and sticky, he held you against him as you squirmed a little at how it felt.

He all put shoved you off of his cock and put his cock back in his pants, he pulled down your dress as he walked by, covering you.

“Get out Bucky...if you don’t leave now or if you come back, I will put a bullet in your head...understand?”

“You are an asshole, and she deserves better.”

“She has made her choice.” You watched as he grabbed him by the scruff of his shirt and dragged him to the door and all but threw him out.

You pulled up a blanket covering you, shivering, a little scared at now being alone with Steve.

You watched as he breathed in and out, as if trying to calm himself down, after a moment he turned and looked at you, you gulped at his nomadic appearance, and you felt tears start to fall down your face, he sauntered over and reaching out he wiped the tears from your cheek with this thumb, cupping your face in his hands, you leaned into the touch.

“You have been such a bad girl...”

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“You have pissed me off so fucking much Baby Girl, you have no idea the self-control it took me not to put a bullet through his heart...of all the men you could have had...”

He let out a rough growl as he turned and walked away from you, dropping the small chain, he sat down in the armchair looking at the fire, he put his face in his hands, letting out a deep and shuttering sigh.

You felt very submissive and guilty as you walked over to him, you kneeled in front of him, looking up you noticed that he was a beautiful male, and you wanted him.

It was then that your eyes shifted to the side of him, and your heart started to ace as you saw the compass there – always close to him, why did he always have to have it on him? Memories of what Bucky said about him came back to you.

After a moment he put his hand to the back of your head and made you move forward, putting your head in his lap, he started stroking your hair.

“I’m sorry.”

“I know you are baby girl, I know you are, but sorry will only take you so far. Question did you orgasm with him?”

“Steve...” You were not sure why that question shocked you so much.

“That’s Daddy or Captain Rodgers to you, answer the fucking question, did he make you cum?”

His voice was so deep and angry that it sent a dark chill down your spine, it was then that you heard a hovercraft take off, signaling that Bucky had obeyed him and left the island.

“Yes...Daddy.”

“Fuck...I hate that, that’s worse.”

He grabbed your throat and help haul you up to your feet, you looked up at him, clearly your expression was one of worry and pain.

You watched as he looked over your face – after a moment he leaned down and put a rough kiss on you, he bit your lip harder than he ever hand and you let out a cry, he used that opportunity to shove his tongue in your mouth.

I moaned into his mouth as he continued to kiss me, he pulled away from the kiss, his lips slightly pressed against yours – barely touching.

“I want to hurt you like you hurt me... of all the men you had to test my patience with you on, it had to be Bucky.”

“What can to ease your temper, Captain?”

It was then that he pulled you by the chain and lead you to the other side of the room, where there was no fire and it was bit cold.

“Get on the fucking ground, on your knees.”

You did as you were told, he tied the chain basically to the wall.

“You can stay here, chained to the fucking floor like the animal you have been acting like.”

The floor was hard and cold, I looked up at him sadly.

“Baby Girl, I’m scared of losing control of my temper over this, I’m going for a run around the island, you can get yourself out, but I want you to be a good fucking girl and stay – if you do that it would help my temper...understand?”

“Yes Daddy.”

“I’ll be back soon.”

With that he left, you leaned back against the wall, determined to be a good girl.

{Next Morning}

You were not sure what woke you up, but when you did you noticed that it was light out, dawn, your hips hurt from being on the floor, Rooster was curled up next to you, purring, he didn’t mind the floor.

You had an eye view of the window, you saw Steve sitting on a rock, he had changed outfits, but you noticed something that made your blood run abnormally hold, he had his compass open and he was looking at it.  

You swallowed, was Bucky right?

You looked down, seeing that you were still chained.

“CAPTAIN RODERGS?” You yelled, it wasn’t long before Steve came back into the house, looking at you.

“You’re awake.”

“Can I get up off the floor now.” You couldn’t bare to look at him again, he walked over and in one movement took off you collar and then picked you up in his arms.

You sighed happily as he started kissing your neck where it was sore, you could feel the stress had left his body and he seemed almost ‘softer’ than before.  

“Can I lay down on bed...my hips hurt.”

“I’ll massage them as I fuck the insubordination out of y...”

He stopped mid-sentence when you heard an alarm go off, he picked up what looked like a small box.

“Shit, we got to go, now.”

“What?”

He set you down, you ran over and grabbed Rooster.

“My transport is right outside the door, get in and say there.” There was fear and worry in his voice.

“Steve what is going on?”

“I’m betting Bucky leaked our location to Tony... son of a bitch, he would put you in that much danger.”

How did he know that it was Bucky, within moments we were in his aircraft, and we simply cloaked and few off, staying low.

“Where are we going?”

“To a secondary location...there is food in the crate next to the mattress in the back, go eat, then stirp down and lay on it, we have a few hours of low flying ahead of us, and the shit I am going to do to you in that time...because now we have nothing but time.” 

You wanted to ask him about that compass, but in an enclosed aircraft was not the place to do it, you knew that he was going to be fucking you relentlessly, and you needed calories to help with that.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I had to get in contact with a few people and I focused on that for a while, leaving her alone, I had found us a place in Svalbard, Norway, close to the north pole.

Bucky would not follow us there and neither would Tony, it was remote and private.

I was feeling a bit more at ease and not so upset when I walked back, I didn’t want to fuck her, even though most of the time being close to her caused my body to have that instinct desire.

I kneeled next to her, watching her closely. She was so beautiful and innocent, even as I slowly started ruining that innocence. 

She looked a bit unsettled and that broke my heart, I put finger and ran it up and down the bridge of her nose, she whimpered a little, shuffled then settled.

I noticed then that she had been a good girl and obeyed me, she was naked but she had passed out, my eyes narrowed, it didn’t look like she had eaten anything.

That bothered me, I decided to let her sleep, I walked back to the front of the aircraft, I put my head in my hands and after a while I pulled out my compass, more out of habit.

Opening it I saw a picture of Peggy, I still was upset that I never got my date or my dance with her.

I sighed, her and my baby girl were so different from one another – they were very words apart as far as their personality, sexuality and temperament. The things that I did to her I knew would never fly with Peggy, also I cared about them different.

That was the hard part about this, Peggy was my first love, the one that got away, the one that I would always crave, and I wasn’t sure of my choice if I had the option between the two of them right in front of me.

I wasn’t supposed to fall in love with my Baby Girl, at first, I thought I would just have some fun with her at her home, show her an amazing time then move on.

It wasn’t working out like that.

“Captain...what...”

I snapped the compass shut and turned and looked at her, she had a sheet wrapped around her, she was looking at me sadly.

“Why didn’t you eat?”

“I...I’m sorry.”

I stretched where I was sitting.

“You need to eat.”

“I know, nothing looked good, I’m sorry.”

“Bucky had been spoiling you.”

I saw tears well up in her eyes, and she looked away.

“I can’t go home can I?”

“Do you want to?”

“I, I don’t know.”

“You know that you are in danger now, if Tony get’s a hold of you...you were harboring a fugitive, and I have a feeling that he would use you have leverage...come here and sit in my lap.”

Reluctantly she did as I told her, I pulled her still wrapped in the sheet I could feel her soft curves under the blanket. She always did something to me, I wanted her so bad it was like I couldn’t be sated when I was with her.

--- Your Point of View ---

He very quickly took off the sheets that were covering you, he pushed you gently off of his lap and you watched as he sat up and stripped down.

You gulped, always amazed at what he looked like, super soldiers are built differently.

He sat in the chair and with an alarming amount of ease he put you up on his lap and slowly sank you down onto his cock, you buried your head into his shoulder. Was it possible that he was harder?

“Bad girls have to the all the work, start riding me Baby Girl.”

You let out a whimper because you wanted to be a good girl but you also knew that he wasn’t kidding, wrapping your arms around his neck you started ridding him.

“That’s my good girl...”

“Da..”

He cut me off. “No words, ride me and make yourself cum, I want to feel you squeezing my cock and getting wet for me.”

You buried your head in his neck and started ridding him, you forced yourself to stay focused on your own pleasure, he didn’t do anything, he just let you take control.

His rough hands on your back helped speed you along to your orgasm, on reflux you bit his shoulder as you came, hard, his cock was so hard in you that you moved your hips a little because with your muscles flexing down there you felt even fuller.

He let out a growl at that but wrapped his arms around you and kept you close to him.

You panted because the orgasm you had was a bit dragged out, you were breathing hard trying to catch your breath, you realized that you were sweaty, and so was Steve.

“You have no idea how hard it was for me not to take control, before we land I want to fuck you in your ass – roughly ...will you let Daddy do that.”

You gulped, anal was hard for you, even though you enjoyed the pain of it, it took a lot out of you.

“Yes Daddy...”

“Good girl, did I make you hungry?”

You thought about it and realized that that orgasm made you more willing to eat anything that would be put in front of you.

“Yes.”

“Go get some food.”

“You grabbed the sheet and cover yourself again, you realized that it was a bit colder in the aircraft.

“Where are we going.”

“Norway, we will be away from Tony’s reach...”

You turned and made your way, when he said softly but loud enough that you could hear the resentment in his voice.

“And Bucky as well...”

Your heart thudded painfully, you did miss Bucky, you had grown close to him, and now you and Rooster were off to the fucking Arctic.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You rummaged around and you found some granola bars that looked good to eat, and then you pulled out some water.

You ate quickly, realizing that you were suddenly very hungry, almost ravenous.

When you were done eating you laid down on the mattress and looked at the wall, waiting.

You knew that you must have fallen asleep because you woke up to the familiar feeling of rough and calloused ands on your back, you were naked completely as he took off the sheet that was covering you.

“Are you ready for this?”

You buried my head in your arms.

“Yes.”

You whimpered when you felt him put pillows under your hips, raising them quite high.

His movements were quick and almost methodical as you heard him undress behind you and stand up, you looked under your arm and up at him.

Fuck he was alarmingly handsome, you watched as he walked over to the side of the room, and pulled out a small bottle, you recognized it as lube.

He came back over and you looked forward, for reasons you couldn’t figure out you didn’t want him to see you gawking at his body.

“Do you remember the safe word to make this stop?”

“Yes.”

“Say it Baby Girl.”

“RED.”

“Good girl, you are fucking Daddy’s good girl.”

You jumped a little as you felt him put lube on your ass, with one hand he grabbed your hip to hold you in place as he gently put his fingers in your ass to stretch you out.

It was painful but he went slow.

Soon he pulled out his fingers, and he leaned forward kissing the space between your shoulder blades, you whimpered and squirmed as you felt him mount between you.

“Did he ever fuck your ass?”

You shivered as you felt his cockhead press against your hole, you moved a little, but his hands were so large and strong that it held you in place.

“No he didn’t.”

“Good, I’m not going to stop unless you use the safe word, otherwise you are just going to have to handle it baby girl.”

You let out a cry as you felt his cock push past your tight muscles,  slowly his cock sunk deep into your ass, you wiggled your ass, but he didn’t stop or slow.

When he was balls deep in you, you panted and whimpered.

“You ready to take it a little bit harder? Are you willing to be my good little girl?”

You reached out and grabbed at the wall in front of you, you started writhing.

“Yes, I’m sorry Daddy.”

“I know you are.”

He grabbed onto your hips and started going at it, you held on as he fucked your ass, he leaned forward and started kissing the back of your neck, when you turned your head he kissed your cheek lovingly.

He went at you for a while, then without much warning you felt him bury his cock deep in you, his cum was hot. You were squirming because he pushed balls deep as he came, making you feel full.

“I love how you take Daddy’s cock, so brave...” 

Slowly he pulled back, and you found yourself curling up in a ball, but he stood up and reached down and picked you up in his arms.

“Let’s take a shower.”

You narrowed your eyes, you hadn’t explored the whole craft, but it had a shower? Honestly you felt like you could go for a shower now.

You walked into the other room; it was a bathroom with a fair-sized shower.

He turned it on, slowly making sure the water was warm and gently but firmly pushed you forward, and you stepped into the shower and he came in to stand behind you.

You let the water hit your face, suddenly overwhelmed you put your face in your hands and started crying, sobbing.

Steve wrapped his arms around you and pulled you back against his chest.

“I know, I know, I’m sorry, but this is how it is, I’m going to look after you, I would be more than willing to lay down my life for you if it came to that.”

“You say that, but do you love me more than Peggy?”

You felt his whole body go ridged – he was so still.

“Don’t ask that question.”

“But I...”

He pulled you harder against his chest, it didn’t hurt you but it felt like a warning.

“Drop it...I am not discussing her.” He growled, the tone of his voice making you jump a little, he stepped out of the shower leaving you standing there.

“Get clean, you and I both need sleep, you can sleep on the mattress, and I’ll sleep on the bench.”

He walked away, still crying you washed your face, you knew better than to disobey him. You were so confused and you couldn’t wait until you were back on solid ground, literally you wanted out of the air.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Baby...”

You turned in the bed, you had fallen asleep still crying, still feeling muddled from being woken up you looked up into Steve’s soft and loving expression.  He kept eye contact before leaning forward and kissing your cheek then nuzzling against your neck.

“I am so sorry I acted like that Baby Girl, I know it’s no excuse, but you just blindsided me by bringing her up, I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that.”

He leaned down next to you, wrapping one arm under you he pulled you to him, you wrapped your arms around his upper torso.

“I can’t talk about Peggy, please don’t make me, she has nothing to do with us.”

“But...”

Without any hesitation he pressed his lips to your, shushing you. The kiss was a bit more gentile than he had been lately, and it kind of threw you off kilter.

“Please don’t Baby Girl, as I said before I am not willing to talk about her, please drop it.”

You sighed and looked to the side defeated, you were smart enough to know when to back off on something, you felt something was off so you were not going to let it go, but you would respect his emotions, for now.

You reached out and touched the wall, the moment your hands and arm left the confines of the blanket and being close to him, you felt just how freezing it was in this aircraft.

“Shit it is cold in here.”  You pulled your arm back, shivering you turned to faced him.

He nodded. “The internal heat is a bit messed up, so I’m going to hold you for a while. We are in the cold hemisphere now - and we are close to our destination.”

There was a beeping from the front of the aircraft.

“Shit.”

He got up, it was then that I realized his body heat – his body’s internal temperature run’s hotter because he is a super solider.

He moved quickly and grabbed something that looked like a space heater, activating it he set it near your head, the warmth coming off it was reassuring.

“I’ll be right back.”

He got up and walked to the front of the aircraft. Normally you didn’t really pay attention to what was going on because you trusted him to fly this aircraft. You focused to try and hear what he was saying.

“Everything should be set up for you there, provisions for two years at least have been airdropped, there is a greenhouse there to grow fresh vegetables.”

“Thank you Shuri.”

“Steve, you need to keep her safe, she never asked for this but now that Tony knows that she might mean something to you – he might take advantage of that and use her to bring you in – if he ever gets a hold of her.”

“I know – no one is fucking touching her, if Bucky hadn’t tipped off Tony I wouldn’t have to go on the run with her.”

There was a pause.

“Steve, it wasn’t Bucky who told Tony, he has been worried for her since he found out Tony was now after her to – I don’t think he would willingly put her in harms way, Everett Ross let something slip about you.”

“Idiot, thank you for all of this.”

“You’re welcome.”

You curled up a little bit more, so Bucky was innocent in all of this. You knew he would never betray you like that, in your heart you knew.

Steve came back into the room, and you looked up at him, he smiled down at you, you were still shivering.

“You alright?”

Playfully you narrowed him.

“Well, I don’t have Super Soldier DNA, I’m not a personal heater...” You felt your face seemed to sober up.

“Bucky didn’t call Tony.”

“Naughty girl listening in like that.”

“I knew he wouldn’t.” You defended.

He kneeled down with one knee on the bed, he put his hand on the back of your neck and raised you up a bit.

“Mark my words, if I have any control over it, you will never fucking see him again...get him out of your mind baby girl.” Without hesitation or warning, me moved to lay onto of you, not getting under the blanket, he kissed your neck gently up and down – tickling you.

“Who do you fucking belong to?”

You gulped, giving an honest answer. “You.”

“That’s right... I’ll make you some hot coffee, we have about another 5 hours then we will be at our new home.” 

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I was making her some fresh coffee, I was starting to feel the cold, there was no place to really land, so I knew that going straight there was our best bet, I knew the plane would be fine in the cold, it would withstand sub arctic temperatures and still fly.

I walked back to her, she was wrapped in a blanket and shivering, I turned the heater to face her again, handing her the coffee.

Rooster was curled up in the corner of the bed, he didn’t seem to mind the cold, it was all that fur.

“Thank you.” I saw that her hands were shaking as she took the coffee from my hands.

She gave me a genuine smile, I was shocked at how her face softened at seeing her, the fear that always seemed to linger didn’t show this time.

She drank it slowly; I could tell by her expression that she was enjoying it.

“It’s so cold, I’m so cold.” She whimpered.  

My heart went soft at hearing her vulnerable voice. “I know baby girl, I’m sorry, we need to fly straight there.”

She let out a bitter laugh, drinking more of the coffee. “Like that will help, we are going to the Arctic.”

“Baby Girl we are going to be inside a nice warm house most of the time, I have seen it – it’s large and there are many fireplaces and solar and central heating, and I had clothes designed for the Arctic sent there...”

She finished her coffee, I licked my lips looking at her, I realized something, in the military we had been taught what to do in the event we deal with hypothermia, and I realized that small heater was doing nothing to help her.

I was worried about how cold she would get.  

“We are going to spend the next few hours cuddling.” I said matter of fact, without any ease or hesitation I took off my shirt. I watched as she looked down submissively.

“I don’t know if I can take you again Daddy...I need a break.” She whimpered, I kneeled on the mattress and put my hand on her cheek, feeling how cold she was.

I watched her closely, she hesitated only for a moment she the turned into my touch, my heart warmed at seeing that.

“I will behave, but I am going to warm you with my body heat...make the last few hours of our journey a bit more bearable.”

She looked at me a bit surprised but nodded.

I laid down next to her – I pulled up the blankets, she curled in in arms, her back pressed up against my torso.

I could feel her chest quake, she was having deep shivers, I was trying not to be too alarmed by them, I would warm her up soon enough.  

“Bad girl, why didn’t you tell me you were this cold?” I chastised, she turned in my arms and nuzzled against my chest.

“I’m sorry.” I sighed, willing the aircraft to get there faster, when she nuzzled in closer my softer heart came out, I sighed and kissed the top of her head.

“One day I hope you can forgive me for upending your life, but I can’t beg forgiveness, you have no idea how much I want you, or what I would fucking do to keep you Baby Girl.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I was at the edge of the city of Wakanda, looking out into the wilderness, sighing.

“Mr. Barnes?” Shuri came up and stood up seeing her, I didn’t greet back, my mind was to lost in thought, I was missing her so bad.

Being forced to watch him defile her like that, I had never once wanted to kill him until now.

“She is safe, Steve is taking her to a place where they will both be safe.”

I looked down nodding. “Thank you, I’m glad to hear that.”

“Why on earth did you go after her James, why did you take her like that, you and Steve have been friends forever, and I know you see how much she means to him – why risk that?”

I let out a bitter laugh.

“Steve is a good man, I will grant you that, but there is a darkness in him that few have seen or few have been willing to see...”

She said nothing, but looking at her worried brown eyes I knew that she clearly saw that I had seen with him, but she was keeping silent.

“Where are they going.”

She shook her head.

“You know that I can’t tell you that James, for both of there safety.”

I nodded and turned and started going back to my hut in the outer area, there were other ways to find them both.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

He held you very close to his body, warming you, it really was working, his body put off such heat that it warmed you.

You nuzzled against his chest again, and you heard him give a soft hum of appreciation.

You started to feel him kiss the top of your head.

“Steve...you said...”

“I know, I know, it’s just having you so close...it just...” He put his face in your hair and inhaled. “You smell so good, I want to eat you.”

The way his said it, his voice deep and resounding, you thought he might not be kidding, he let out a deep sigh and moved his head and tucked your head under his chin.

“Let’s get some sleep, when we get to our new home, I will fuck the hesitation out of you.”

{7 Hours Later}

The place that you were staying at was incredible, it was just outside of town, you had two snowmobiles and a snowcat, and he said that you may soon have access to a dog sled team, Rooster didn’t look to thrilled by that.

He was currently curled up on one of the huge sofas in the front room.

The house itself seemed to be newly built - and majorly insulated against the harsh cold, once warmed it could hold heat in for a few days.

He was right – it was beautiful it was two stories high, windows on the bottom and had black out curtains on the top - and it had three fireplaces – firewood had been brough it because there wasn’t much vegetation – so you also would be able to pull power and heat from the coal power plant.

But Steve said they would make deliveries every two weeks of things we needed including firewood, but you had enough to last at least one year.

He had lit a fire, and it felt good to be warm, because the flight had gotten so cold.

But you were laying down on a blanket on the carpet with you legs wrapped around his hips as he sank into you over and over.

His hand tangled in your hair and he moved your head from side to side kissing you hard and passionately, he was relentless with his need of you, he had already cum one and kept on going.

One of his hands ran down your side and grabbed your ass, raising your hips up, the change in position made his cock run against your pelvic bone – you let out a loud moan of pleasure.

“That’s it, that’s my good girl.” 

When you came suddenly you felt a bunch of emotions come to the surface and you started to cry, he kissed your tears.

“Shh, it’s okay, let it out...” He gently pulled his still hard cock out of you and started to kiss your collar bone and upper chest.

His head dipped lower and he too one of your nipples in his mouth, sucking it hard, and using his other hand he played roughly with your other.

He really had never played attention to your breast like this and it was disarming. He stopped suddenly and slowly dipped lower kissing your stomach.

Breathing hard he set his cheek against your stomach.

“I love you...I am in love with you.”

“But you love her...” You muttered, not sure where that came from.

He let out a soft sigh and pulled himself up and made his way back up your body, laying down on his side he pulled you against him.

You were naked in the cabin, drenched in sweat.

“You can love more than one person.” He reasoned.

For reasons that you couldn’t understand, that made you hurt, you didn’t want to share his love with a ghost, but you were scared you only had half his heart, and you were now tied to him forever.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I looked down the hill, Steve and her new home was so close to the coast, it was a beautiful house

“Really the Arctic Steve?” I muttered.

I had tabbed into some unclaimed Hydra resources and money, consider it compensation for the shit they did to me. I bought a house in town and have a different identity, I would keep an eye on her and him, for now.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You were on your knees in the corner of the room, he had shackled your hands and you neck, you were waring a collar and soft handcuffs – both chaining you to a wall.

You were all but tied to the floor, utterly naked, on a pillow, you had consented to this but he was being very alpha at the moment.

You knew that this was your own fault, you had gotten very defiant and flippant with Steve last night, you let your emotions get the better of you and he warned you.

You willingly were taking your punishment today. You really had been one hell of a brat to him and he had shown incredible love and patience, however last night you were testing your limits and he put you back in your place, you were still upset about Peggy and you let that get the better of you as well.

He still loved her, and he admitted it, you didn’t care that she was gone...you had no idea how to do it

You knew you were in no real danger, none at all, but he was making very, very clear that you were at his complete and utter mercy right now and he was in charge.

He came over and pulled up a chair, taking off his shirt, it was warm in this cabin, he sat down while undoing his belt and taking it off, you wondered if you were going to be whipped.

“Do you the safe word right...but your mouth is going to be occupied, tap three times on my leg to get me to stop...understand?”

“Yes...Daddy.”

You looked down in utter submission as you heard him unzip his pants, after a moment you looked up to see him stroking his hard cock. He gave you a satisfied smirk.

“You know what Daddy wants, you are going to make Daddy happy.”

He reached forward and put his hand on the back of your head, pulling your forward, you didn’t hesitate, but whimpered at the loss of control as you slowly allowed him to feed you his cock.

He kept his hand at the back of your head, slowly sinking you down, you were able to take him, and he really wasn’t pushing you to hard.

You could tell that he leaned back in the chair.

“Fucking such a good girl...Daddy needs this, Daddy needed you.”

With your hands still tied you held them in your lap as he made you service him, you did the best that you could, you were not that knowable in how to be a good sex slave, but he didn’t seem to mind. You could feel his body start to get antsy, you knew him well enough that you could tell that he was close to coming.

“You alright swallowing Daddy’s cum, I’m going to slowly make you deepthroat it okay Baby Girl?”

With that you felt him move his hips a little, and gently press you down more on his cock, you closed your eyes and breathed though your nose, he wasn’t rough with you by any means but it was just slow and steady pressure.

Finally you felt his balls against the bottom of your chin, you held still as you felt the vein at the bottom of his cock pulse, he was so deep in you that you couldn’t really swallow, it tasted bitter and went right down your throat.

He held you there for a few moments, then with great care and ease he slowly removed his cock from your throat.

Finally you looked up at him, he looked down at you with adoration, but there was still a little bit of anger in his eyes, he put his hand to your check, you turned into his had as he wiped off your lips with his thumb. It was a sloppy blowjob but you didn’t mind.

“Such a Good Girl, you understand that you shouldn’t be so defiant right?”  

“Yes Daddy, I’m sorry.” You suddenly started crying and looked away from him backing up and going back to the large pillow you were on.

“Woah...Baby Girl...easy, what is going on? Did I hurt you?”

He reached for you but you pulled back even more, he didn’t go after you again.”  

“No, it’s just a lot.”

He let out a soft sigh, it wasn’t an annoyed sigh, it was a loving sigh.

“I know, I’m sorry baby, I’ll give you a moment – you can use the safe color anytime...are you hungry?”

“Yes.”

“I’ll make us something, if you continue to be good, I’ll let you go tonight, otherwise try and get some rest, I’m not sure when I’m going to want you again...but I’m sure I will before we go to bed.”

---- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I turned my face away sick to my stomach, from where I was I could see everything going on in that house, the angle that the windows were and my binoculars, I saw everything.

How he used her throat like a fuck toy, I could tell that she was crying after because of the way that her shoulder shook. Had he hurt her? She told me he used safe words, so I wasn’t sure how much danger she was in, still – seeing her like that pissed me off.

I shook my head and stood up, it was to risky to go after right now, but seeing her like that... I decided to needed to do a few laps around the whole town, to burn off some of this anger and maybe stop myself from irrationally breaking into that house and taking her away by force.

Chapter Text

---Your Point of View ---

You snuggled up to Rooster on the bed, he purred as you rubbed his furry little head, then he leaned forward and head bopped you.

“Do you like it here?” I asked softly, he turned and looked at you, giving you a little bit of a kitty chirp, you assumed he was apprehensive.  

“Yeah I’m unsure to.” You curled up into a ball and did you best to sleep.

You hurt so much about Peggy – but you also knew that it wasn’t like she could take him, she was dead – and maybe you would just have to get used to the fact that you would be sharing him with a ghost.

You also wondered if you could bargain for some freedoms, as much as you loved being submissive to him, you wanted some wiggle room.

After a while you heard Steve start to move back to you – something was smelling good but where you were you couldn’t really see what he was doing - you turned and looked at him a bit shocked. Wondering what he was about to do to you, you were anxious but excited.

He gave you what had to be one hell of a soft look, for reasons that you couldn’t figure out that almost made you more unsettled.

“Daddy...”

“Come here sweetheart.” He walked over beside you and unfastened your collar, and helped you up, you were exposed to the upper cold air, and you shivered.

Clearly, he noticed this and he grabbed a blanket and wrapped it around you, then picked you up with ease.

“Where are we going?”

“I’m going to feed you, you look so sad, are you sure that you are alright?”

You wanted to bring up Peggy, but you realized that now isn’t the time.

“It’s a lot to go though.”

The two of you walked over to the table, gently he sat you down, you saw that you were about to eat steak and a twice baked potato, you looked up at him, giving him what had to be your happiest smile sense coming here.

“Thank you, this is actually something I would ask for in this moment.”  

“We are going to be eating a lot of protean here, to help with our body heat.”

You started eating, not looking out, the moment you took a first bite, dipping it into horseradish cream and ah jus, you moaned in pleasure. Steve let out a chuckle that was deep and masculine, so much so that it made you blush.

“Glad you like it.”

You took a few more bites, savoring the flavor.

“Am I allowed to leave the house and walk around on my own?” When you asked you looked up at him, seeing his worried blue eyes.

“Why?”

“I just, I would like some space, because sometimes this whole situation can get suffocating, after dinner I would like to look around the town.”

With curiosity you watched as he looked down, taking a bite of his own plate of food, you smirked a little at the fact that he had double what you had, the super soldier metabolism.

“Yes you can, and I will leave you alone, please don’t wander far – ill give you a radio and if you see any danger contact me, and I will come to you.”

“Thank you.”

He seemed reluctant to let you go, but something in him had softened right now, and you were going to take advantage of it.

{1 Hour Later}

You had finished everything on the plate, thanking him, he smiled, he helped me get dressed in my full winter gear.

Affectionately he tied my boots for me and buttoned up my jacket.

When you were all dressed, he handed you a radio.

“Have fun, be back in a few hours... the trail to the village is off to the right...here.”

He handed you some money, he gave you a soft kiss, then gently shoved you towards the door, with a happy sigh you walked outside.

The shores were snowy and rocky you followed directions and walked up the path, the town was surprisingly bigger than you thought.

You looked at how much money he gave you, it seemed like a lot, you wanted something sweet, you walked around a corner and were grabbed, pulled into an alcove.

Before you could scream you were pulled against someone’s chest and a hand covered your mouth.

Your heart was racing but as soon as you felt the cool metallic hand on your mouth you instantly settled down, slowly Bucky removed his hand from your mouth.

You turned around in his arms and wrapped your arms around his neck, burying your face into his neck.

“Bucky...”

“I know doll...I’m shocked he let you leave the house.”

He pushed you away from him and looked you up and down.

“You are not hurt are you.”

“Not really...fuck I missed you.”

He pulled you into his arms again, hugging you close.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Why did you follow me? You know that he is never going to let us be together, not after what we did.”

“I know, I know it is a losing fight, I just don’t want to leave you with him, you need a way out if things go off the rails.” In away you felt like it was somewhat going off the rails, not physically but you were starting to feel out of control emotionally.  

“He’s still in love with Peggy Bucky...”

He let out soft sigh as he put his hand on the back of your head, and pulled you forward giving you a kiss on the forehead, you shivered under his intense gaze.

“She is dead doll. You have nothing to worry about, he’s in love with a ghost.”

You pulled back a little bit, looking around exasperated – yes you knew that she was dead, but there was something that didn’t sit right with you at all, you had a bad feeling that you simply couldn’t shake.   

“I know, logically I know, I just have a bad feeling and something about it is bothering me.”

“I know how you feel.”

“Do you?” You didn’t mean to say it with such venom, his blue eyes looked down at you, frowning.

“Yeah, I’m in love with someone who is in love with someone else...”

He deadpanned it, and it felt like you were slapped across the face, hard, a pain started to grow in your heart, you were not expecting to be called out like that, he looked up at you with a sad smile, and you felt like an asshole.

He looked around worried. “I won’t keep you for now, there is a nice shop down the road and to the left, you will find some things you like...bottled Coke and chocolate.”

You had told him that you liked those things during one of the nights you talked by the fire, and your heart melted at him noticing where you could find that.

“Where are you going? Are you staying nearby?”

“I’m living in town – so I’m going back to where I am staying, we should keep apart for now, until we can figure a way to see each other and you are safe...go.”

He gently moved turned you around and pushed you forward, you took a few steps and looked back, he was already well down the road.

You felt warmer inside, and walked to the shop, going in.

{4 Hours Later}

I walked back to the house, it was cold and I wanted to get in, I walked up the steps and walked in, you were shocked to see that the room was dark.

There were candles everywhere, and Steve walked up to you, he was dressed nicely, not in a formal suite, but a nice shirt and pants.

“I have a dress for you, go get changed...please.”

I looked around shocked.

“What is?”

“Just get dressed.”

You set down what you go and walked over, it was a beautiful floor length dress, it was so beautiful and just your size, you made a move to go to the back room to change.

“Suddenly shy about being naked in front of me? Undress here, I would like to watch.” Steve purred, you felt a shiver go up your spine, looking over your shoulder at him you slowly undressed.

The room had a chill but you ignored that, when you pulled the dress up he stepped forward, you felt is large hands zip up the zipper and move your hair. his breath on your skin made a chill of delight go right up your spine.

“Fuck, you look amazing.”

“Why are you doing this?”

Putting both of his hands on your shoulders he leaned down and kissed down your neck and shoulder.

“Do I need a reason to wine and dine you?”

You turned as he let go of you, giving you a smile he walked over to his phone hooked up to a speaker, a song started coming on, one that you recognized as “Hunger” by Ross Copperman.

He walked back over and offered you his hand, you took it as he led you to the open room, he had moved the couches.

Gently and with loving care he pulled you close to him, you were shorter than him but it didn’t matter, he held you gently as you started moving, you had taken ballroom dancing and instantly stepped in sync with him, he looked surprised and gently moved you.

Your heart soared as you realized that the way you two danced...it was easy, like you had done it many times before.

“This is for you...”

“What is?”

“My first dance, I know you are bothered by my feelings for Peggy, but – this is something that is yours alone, I know how to dance but I have never danced with a women. It’s something special to me, and this honor is yours Baby Girl.”

You had no words, you wrapped your arms around his neck and hugged him, still so hurt but feeling better.

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I was sitting in front of my fire deep in thought, it felt good to hold her in my arms, to have tangible proof that she was alright and unharmed, I knew that I would sleep better tonight because of it.

The house was completely dark and it started me when a glowing orange light reflected off the wall in front of me.

I was acting on pure instinct when I jumped up and I grabbed my gun that I always kept near and turned around raising it, there looked to be a door of light at the edge of my room.

Someone stepped though.

“Don’t be stupid Mr. Barnes, that isn’t going to hurt me.”

A young women stepped thought, she had dainty features and was small, she was wearing gold and green – and a black cape - she had a gold head band type thing that had horns on the front – well one horn, the other looked like it had broken off – the look was oddly familiar.  

“Put the gun down.”

“Who are you?”

“Sylvie...”

After a moment where I had seen this look came back to me. “Why are you dressed like Loki?”

She rolled her eyes.

“Technically I am ‘a’ Loki?”

I narrowed my eyes at her and growled “There are more than one of you? And isn’t Loki a boy?”

“Yeah, one is even a crocodile, multiverse, various timelines and such, anyway that is not important, I am here to...” She paused thinking before continuing. “Warn you about something, because I can be benevolent when I want to be.”

“Yeah sure, warn me about what?” I really didn’t like where this was going.

“Like most every Loki, I bring chaos and mischief, actually there is something I have to do here, make a damming ripple in the timeline – disrupt lives, piss off the TVA.” 

I narrowed my eyes, I really didn’t like what this ‘Sylvie/Loki’ was saying, and I was confused as to who the hell she was, she said she was a Loki but he was male as far as I knew. Where had she come from? What did she mean about timelines, who or what the hell is the TVA?

“What are you going to do?” 

Her pixie like face morphed into something sinister with the smile that she gave me.

“Things are about to get harder on her...It’s a good thing you are here, because she is going to be needing someone.”

“If you fucking harm her...”

“I won’t harm her, physically that is, time is an interesting thing... take care James.”

With that she pressed a button on a pad and stepped backwards though the orange door, it shutting down completely.

I stood there stunned, had I hallucinated that? I hadn’t hallucinated in a while, I pinched myself to make sure.

I scanned the room, what the hell did she mean about time...what was she going to do to her?

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You woke up feeling someone putting pressure on your body, and warm kisses going up and down your neck, it was an amazing thing to wake up to.

Before you opened up your eyes you remembered the night before, he had wined and dined you, for the first time you felt like you were a priority to him.

“I know you are awake Baby Girl...” His voice was masculine and deep, almost reminding you that you are indeed female and attracted to this man.

He pressed the palm of his hand against my chest.

“Open your eyes, your heart is racing.”

Slowly you opened your eyes, he had turned up the blinds and it was light in the house, you could feel that it was a little bit cold but he was keeping you warm...actually it was very cold.

“Yeah they were having trouble with the coal factory, we were invited to a warm space at the town hall while they get it fixed, I said we were fine...”

“It’s so cold.” I curled up more against him, I saw that the fire was going but Rooster was in front of it fast asleep.

“I know...spread your legs...”

You hesitated for a moment.

“Don’t make me force them apart, you know I will Baby Girl, it’s early and you shouldn’t start being disobedient.”

With a whimper you did what he said and he slowly moved his body between the two of you.

“I know one way to warm you up.”

You let out a moan of pleasure as he slowly sank into you, roughly he grabbed both of your wrists and pinned them above your head.

After a moment he held your hands with one of his hands and with the other he reached over and grabbed the tie that he was wearing last night, with alarming and quick precision he tied your hands above your head.

You struggled a little, you looked up at him and saw his evil grin at you, you were a little bit scared but you remembered that you can always use the safe word, and a little bit of fear was good – it turned you on.

Making little deep grunts of pleasure he slowly moved down your body, keeping the covers over you.

Shyly you pressed your legs together as he moved down your body gently.

“Naughty girl...open the for me, be a good girl...” He all but forced your legs apart and you stifled a giggle, without giving you any real warning he buried his face into you, he slowly pushed his tongue inside of you.

You pulled at your restrains because you wanted to touch him, but you couldn’t, he got more into it, moving to grasp your hips and really go at you, his full grown beard was tickling your thighs in a wonderful way.

He ate you out like he was starving and the only thing that could satisfy him was you, the shit he was doing with his tongue, you raised your hips off of the bed and he gently but firmly pushed them back down, holding you still, you trashed a bit under him.  

After what felt like forever he came back up, taking a few deep breaths of air.

“You taste amazing, have I ever told you that?”

You shook your head as he crawled up your body and looked down, you gave him a pout.

“Don’t give me that look... do you want some food?”

He got out of the bed and covered you with the blankets, you found that not having him in bed made you almost alarmingly cold.

“Steve...”

“Baby Girl...”

“I can’t stop shaking...”

You heard him set down what had to be a pan and walk over to you, sitting down on the bed next to you... he ran his hands up and down your arm.

“Shit you are freezing, hold on...”

You heard him move and he seemed to be calling somewhat.

“Hey Shuri...yes we are fine, hey I going to use that medical hand held scanner and could you please see what is wrong with her, I want to make sure she is healthy...yeah, give me one moment.”

You kept your eyes closed you heard something beep, you didn’t want to look at what he was doing to you, you were thinking warm thoughts. You listened but you realized you only heard one side of the conversation.

“Did you get it...yeah...oh, that makes sense. How are things there...a time ripple? What the hell is that? I would help but I am busy, okay, thank you.”

He seemed to hang up.

You felt him put another large blanket over you.

“Is something wrong with me.”

“She thinks your body is having trouble adapting to the cold climate. I’m going to make you some warm broth and we are going to cuddle until you are warm...”

You smiled to yourself.

“What is a time ripple?”

“Hmm, they don’t know, something with time is going on, they said they would send me a full report in a few days.”

You hummed to yourself as well.

“Are you getting the broth ready?”

“Sassy and demanding submissive.” Steve playfully muttered.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I was still so unsettled after running into that Loki, what on earth was she warning me about?

The heat had gone out in the town, I was safe in my home but I wanted to check on her, why on earth is there bed right by the window, it was hard seeing him do...that to her.

I watched as he seemed to use one of those medical devices on her, worry started to come over to me, was something wrong with her?

My phone went off and I answered it.

“Mr. Barnes.”

“T’Challa...how can I help you?”

“You need to come back to Wakanda immediately.”

“I’m kind of busy.”

“There is no easy way to say this, something or someone came though time...”

My heart sank, remembering the warnings that the Loki gave me.

“Who?”

“Peggy Carter.”  

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I was flying home, I knew that it would be days before I got home, I was thinking about the conversation that I had with Sam.

“We should tell Steve right away, call him back to Wakanda, she can stay there and take care of herself.”

I was enraged at that, there was no way she would be left alone in the fucking arctic, I mean that simply just wouldn’t do.  

“No...not yet, he’s focusing on taking care of the girl, she isn’t doing well clearly and this would just make things worse, let’s see what is going on before we do anything.”

“He’s going to be pissed if we don’t tell him soon.”

I knew that he was right, he was completely right, but I really didn’t want to bring this down on her, I knew how Steve felt about Peggy, as much as I wanted her for myself, I have a feeling all would end badly.

“Okay, but we do have to tell him at some point.”

“I agree...just not now.”

We cut off the phone call at that point, it was then that I realized Steve might leave her in the Arctic if he found out about Peggy, and I couldn’t let him do that to her.

I was hoping we could right this, and send Peggy back before Steve finds out she is back.

The asshole part of me almost wanted to tell him, so I could take her for myself, but I cared enough about her to consider her feelings in the matter – I knew, as fucked up as it was she was in love with him.

---- Steve’s Point of View ---

I didn’t like how cold she was. I finished cooking up the broth and brought it over to her in a cup so she could sip it.

I watched as she slowly drank the whole thing – fuck she was so beautiful, and I was falling more and move in love with her, I took it from her... standing up I started stripping down.

“What...what are you doing?” I loved how her eyes looked me over, she liked what she was seeing, and I liked that she liked it.

“My body tends to run really hot Baby Girl, my body can warm you up, lay down on your side I am going to cuddle you, warm up your body.”

She didn’t fight me on it, she simply obeyed what I asked, I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her towards me, she was shivering still, I was hoping my body heat would warm her up.

“Try and get some rest, being cold tends to make you more tired.”        

--- Your Point of View ---

{6 Hours Later}

You woke up feeling much warmer and rested, you took a moment to realize your surroundings, you let out a giggle when Steve kissed the back of your neck, his beard tickling the back of your neck, sending delightful shivers down your spine.

“Feeling better?”

“Much...”

“Good...because holding you have turned me on so fucking much. How are you so soft?”

He flipped you over onto your back, stripping you down he instantly put his weight down on you, he kissed your roughly for a moment, before moving his hips, you opened your legs, your body almost knowing by nature what to do.

He slowly sank down into you, kissing your throat he started a slow but unforgiving rhythm, he was breathing hard and fast.

He let out a moan...then it happened...under his breath, if you had not been focused you wouldn’t have heard the words that came out of his mouth – his voice was soft, just above a whisper and only slight audible, just a breath of a word, but you picked it up and heard it clearly.

“Peggy...”

You don’t know where you got the fucking straight to all but shove him off you, he stumbled back shocked and fell on the ground with a thud trying to get up.

You pulled the blanket up over you, bursting into tears.

“Why were you saying her name?”

“What...” he looked discombobulated.

“I’m not going to let you gaslight me, I heard you say her name under her breath, as you were fucking me...why were you thinking about her?”

Guilt crossed his face.

“I’m sorry, I’m not sure why she came into my mind...I swear I have never thought about her.”

You put your hand up and covered your mouth, to keep yourself from screaming, what the hell was going on?

“Can you leave...Red”

“Baby girl...”

You looked up at him and felt pure heartbreak, he stepped forward, retching out for you.

“Please leave me alone for tonight...please...”

“Okay...okay, I’ll give you space for now, fuck, I don’t know why I said that, I didn’t mean it I swear, your my Baby Girl and I love you...”

Hearing him say those words almost pushed you over the edge.

“Just go...” You whimpered... you didn’t look at him as he moved around, clearly getting dressed, he seemed to approach with caught, you looked to the side but not at him as he put a walkie talkie, military grade on the bedside table.

“If you need me, I’m on channel two, I’m so sorry my love.”

You felt a deep quake in your very heart as he left, when the door shut behind him you curled up in a ball and sobbed, Rooster curled up beside you and you pulled your cat into a hug.

He might love you but you realized that he still fucking loved her, and there was nothing you could do about it.

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

“I don’t understand why I am here...”

Sam and I looked between one another, Peggy was confused and more than a bit annoyed.

“Look we can’t figure out how you came though the time portal, so we are just not sure what to do with you.”

“I understand that, I thought someone said that Steve is alive, how is he alive, where is he?”

I sighed, I was going to had her a computer tablet, but I reckoned she wouldn’t understand how to use it – and it might freak her out, so I had a real file pulled on Steve, I handed it to her and she took it curtly.

“We found him, where he crashed into the house, he was in suspended animation, thanks to that super soldier serum.”

“And where is he now?” She asked flippantly and crossed her arms.

I narrowed my eyes, she was very demanding, I know this sounds sexist, but I like my women softer and more gentile than her – not that she was a bad woman, just not my type, and I was shocked that she was apparently Steve’s type.

“Steve is, well he, he is running from the law currently, it is all written there, he didn’t sign something called the Sokovia Accords, so he is a fugitive for now.”

She shook her head. “That doesn’t sound like Steve, he’s the most patriotic man I have ever known.”

“Yeah well he has changed with him much over the past few years.” I muttered, she turned a sharp eye on me.

“And how are you alive?” She asked me perplexed.

“It’s a long story.” I muttered, I really didn’t want to get into the details of it with her, I was way to jet lagged as it is.

“ We will try and get a hold of him Peggy...”

“Thank you Sam.” She glared at me, Sam and I looked at one another again and walked out of the room as she started to read the file.

We walked down the hall.

“So that is who Steve was in love with?”

“Don’t go there.” I muttered.

“I’m scared to tell him that she is here.”

“You and me both, you and me both.” I sighed.

---- Your Point of View ---

You remained in a light depression sleep for a long time, you laid down on your stomach and buried your head into the pillow.

Rooster let out a little chirp, before you could even move the covers were taken off of you and you felt a fully clothes Steve lay down on top of you – pinning you down on the bed, one of is hand roughly tangled in your hair, and the other grabbing your right hand and pinned it on the pillow above your head.

“Are you done pouting Baby Girl...that was one tell of a tantrum.”

“You said her name when...”

“And you are a beautiful hypocrite...” He buried his face in the back of your neck, his breath was sending shivers down your spine.

“What...how am I a hypocrite?”

He grinded his hips against your ass, you felt his rock hard erection, he was horn and you could basically feel how tense he was.

“Are you saying you have never thought...” He bit the side of your neck, making you moan in pleasure. “that you have never thought about a blue eyed, bionic armed super soldier from Brooklyn, New York when I was balls deep in you? I know you enjoyed sex with him, I heard him make you fucking moan.”

You let out a gasp at his crudeness, you couldn’t deny it, and you had a feeling Steve would fucking know if it was you lied to him. Son of a bitch had a point, you had thought about him, once or twice.

“Well?”

You let out a soft sob, it was an admission.

“That is what I thought – now don’t you think that you can forgive me?” He let go of your hair and hands and got up on his knees, you turned over, and he looked down at you.

There was something so unsettling about him being fully clothed and you naked.

“Get dressed...” Quickly you got up off of the bed and started dressing.

“Dress warmly.” You did as he said, you were scared but you knew better than to defy him, when you were dressed your eyes met, and you clearly could see the fear in your eyes.

“Hi.” He greeted, his voice was oddly chipper and abnormal.

“I’m scared.” You whined, he reached out and grasped your throat holding you in place.

“You would be stupid not to be scared, but you know the words to say to make this stop...give me permission because I am uneasy.”  

“You have my permission...”

“Okay...run.”

His face suddenly came menacing, and you felt your heart rate speed up considerably. He was the predator and you were the prey.

Memories came back of the forest.

“I won’t abandon you, and I’ll give you a head start, if you are able to avoid capture, you will be rewarded, If I find you... your going to let me tie you down and fuck you in every hole until you are full of my cum...deal?”

“Y...yes.” You stammered.

“Good, I’ll give you a head start, let me hunt you Baby Girl.”  

You turned and ran.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I would let her get an hour head start, I wanted to hunt something, before I knew it my private phone beeped, I pulled it out and opened it, seeing T’Challa on the screen.

“Hey everything alright?”

“Yeah, look I am going against Sam and Bucky in telling you this...”

“What is going on?” I was worried because T’Challas normally strong demeanor seemed to be more than a little bit tense.

“Someone came through with is a time variation, something to do with Loki – we don’t really understand.”

I was more than a little bit confused, but I had seen weirder things, hell I was a weird thing.

“Who came through?”

“Peggy Carter.”  

 I dropped the phone.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I picked back up the phone.

“You have got to be fucking kidding me, are you sure that it is her? Is she hurt, is she scared, is she alright?”

It was her, the one that I left behind, I felt myself start to shiver all over, I had no idea how respond, I never thought I would see her again, now the idea of it.

“Yes we confirmed her identity, she isn’t hurt or really scared, however she is asking for you.”

That made my heart rate speed up, making me start to feel dizzy, could this really be happening?

“She knows that I am alive?”

“I’m going to be right there; it will take me a few days but I am coming.”

“What about the girl?”

“I’ll handle that, just tell Peggy that I am coming to see her.”

“Are you sure that this is what you want to do, maybe you should leave this alone, stay with her.”

“Yeah no... I’m coming there.” I hung up the phone, I leaned against the table a took a few deep breaths, in and out to keep myself from shaking, when I was calm enough I ran out the door to find her. 

--- Your Point of View ---

You were walking down the street looking for a place to hide, you were shocked when Bucky wasn’t around.

‘I wonder if he left? But why would he do that?’ You mused, you let out a yelp that was stifled by someone putting there hand over your mouth and another around your waist.

Your heart slowed when you realized that it was

“You were going to give me a head start.”

“Something came up, I’m taking you back to the house.”

He quickly moved carrying you down the street and on the way back to the house, you looked up at him, worried because on his face was a very grave look, something you had never seen before, the expression alone worried you.

He made it to the house quickly and walked in, setting on the table, he put both his hands on either side of your hips, pinning you there.

“I need to leave for a few days, two weeks at the most, and you can’t come with me, I’m sorry baby girl.”

Fear pulsed though you, he put both his hands on your cheeks cupping your face.

“Easy baby girl, easy...you will be safe here, you have more than enough food, and I’ll leave you access to money and I will call you every six hours, and get you with a direct line to Wakanda...”

“Do you have to go?” You felt tears come to your eyes, he leaned forward and kissed you deeply, you kissed him back with matching neediness.

“Yes...”

He leaned forward and kissed you again, slowly he started stripping you down, his touch was comforting and you wrapped your arms around his neck after he took off your pants, he picked you up and took you to the bed.

Laying you down he stood by the bed, there was such lust in his eyes you felt yourself start to get shy, he stripped down, giving you a show...when he was naked he looked you over.

“You are not allowed to touch me, if you do I will tie you down, nod if you agree and understand.”

Gulping you nodded, spreading your arms he moved, you spread your legs and slowly felt him lay his entire body on yours.

You wanted to touch him, you had to fight not to, squirming a bit.

“It’s hard isn’t is... after I cum the first time...you can start touching me.”

He shifted his hips and before you knew it he was inside you, with the cold inside the house you felt his body’s heat even more, his cock almost felt like it was burning you.

“You are Daddy’s good girl...”

He propped himself up with one arm a little and started to roughly pound into you.

You closed your eyes, enjoying the feeling of this man, but there was something...off, there was an odd desperation to his movements that you had never felt before.

You submitted to him easily, when he came you cried at how warm it is...he let out a dark laugh.

“Put your hands on my Baby Girl, Daddy want’s your touch.”

{Two Hours Later}

You grasped his arms, it had been a while sense he had taken you this long and drawn out, not sense Wankanda.

He had thrown the covers off the two of you because you both were sweating, you alternated between apologies for having to leave and praises in your ear.

He finally stilled, coming again in you, you were a mess – both of you having orgasmed, he laid on top of you, breathing hard he rolled you both over onto your sides, you whimpered as his cock slapped out of you.

He leaned over and kissed your temple.

“I’m taking a shower and going...”

“I’m scared.”

“Are you going to be a brave good girl for Daddy?”

“Yes.” To be honest, while kissing him and feeling his touch, you wondered if you might not enjoy a little bit of a ‘break’ from him, not that you didn’t want him, you did – hell you were sure that you were falling in love with him.  

You covered yourself up with a blanket and waited as he took a shower, when he got out he dressed in front of you, you watched, you half wondered if you should ask what it was about, but he didn’t seem to forthcoming.

When he was done he walked over, moving his hand to the back of your neck he pulled your forward making you kiss him roughly, he held you there for a moment.

Quickly he pulled back and not looking you in the eyes he quickly left the house. You curled up as you closed your eyes exhausted from being fucked, so exhausted you didn’t even want to take a shower at the moment. Rooster came up and curled up next to you just as you feel asleep.

{Two Day’s Later}

You had just cooked yourself a baked potato and finished eating it, you had hoped that Bucky was still here, but he didn’t come so you were sure that you really were alone.

You looked over at a sleeping Rooster, you didn’t mind the solace but you were lonely, you were playing the song Mr. Blue Sky on the radio.

You started to clean up your plate when you felt something sharp in the back of your neck, sending something though your body.

“What the fuck...” You muttered, you pulled out and looked at the thing in your beck, it was a small dark.

Before you could even think things over darkness came over you.

--- Tony Stark’s Point of View ---   

I moved and grabbed her before she hit the floor picking her up in my arms with ease.

“Ok she wasn’t who I would expect him to be with...” I muttered; she was small, soft – a civilian really, why on earth did he pick this woman?

“Are you sure we can do this?” War machine asked, I looked over at him and raised an eyebrow.  

I turned still holding her in my arms.

“Technically she harbored a known wanted fugitive, that is technically a crime – we are taking her into ‘custody’ well ‘comfortable custody’.” I started walking out of the house, then turned and looked.

“Grab the cat...”

The cat didn’t’ fight as he picked him up, I carried her to the huge Helicarrier that I had parked on the beach.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You sudden came out of the darkness of being unconscious and suddenly wished you were back in that darkness.

You didn’t know why but you really couldn’t open up your eyes, you felt hung over, and were having trouble collecting your memories, you slowly opened your eyes.

You noticed that the sheets were a different color, the ones at the house were gray, theses were gold and red, and I think made of raw silk.

Where the hell were you?

You sat up slowly and looked around more than little bit confused, the bed you were in, was bigger than a California king, it could fit like eight people.

You looked around, you had a huge window in front of you, and you were looking at clouds...there was a dull hum all around you.

You looked down and saw Rooster at the end of the bed, seeing you he stretched and mewed walking up to you and going into your lap, having him close provided comfort.

You were so confused, trying to figure out the last thing you remember, you looked down opening the sheets, you were wearing pajamas – when did you change?

“I know you must be a little bit groggy and still out of it, if you drink this is should help clear your head, you have been out for over a day now.”

You jumped and let out a scream as someone walked in front of you.

Tony Fucking Stark, what the actual hell – you were looking right at Iron Man?

Smiling he handed you a drink, you took it, looking down it looked normal, trusting yourself you gulped it down, handing it back to him, it tasted bitter.

You instantly felt the brain fog dissipating.

“That’s better, I must say I wasn’t expecting Steve to be interested in someone like you.”

He was pacing in front of your bed, you narrowed your eyes at him, crossing your arms, thinking that he was quite rude.

“Don’t glower at me, it’s just an opinion on an observation.”

“How long have you known where I was? Where we were?”

“Oh I’ve known about you since Oakley, Utah, I knew that Rodgers was getting a bit restless and borderline unhinged – but I never thought he had such appetites as he does with you, let alone…”

You balked at him, did he...shit, it was clear that he knew everything, clearly, you were in to much shock to really think that much about it as well, let alone be that embarrassed, you were sure it would hit you at some point however.  

“This is kidnapping.”

“Would you rather I turn you over to the government? I hate to tell you this but you are a wanted fugitive same as him... so in a way I am protecting you – he kind of just left you to fend for yourself – in the cold.”

“He was going to be back in a week.” You defended.

“Are you sure about that?”  It was not that you noticed that he was playing with a large tablet.

“What do you mean?”

He tapped a few keys on the tablet then handed it to you.

You saw what looked like a door – a door or orange light, it was in what had to be the jungle, Wakanda maybe?

“What am I looking at?”

“A temporal door, a door though time, this is the reason that Rodgers left so quickly.”

“I mean, I’m sure this is something that he can deal with and get back to me quickly.”

“You misunderstand, it’s not actually the door itself that is the problem, it’s who came thought it.”

You felt your heart rate pick up and you pulled the sheets even more closer around you, you were shivering knowing the answer would be bad.

“Peggy Carter, that is where he went, to see her.”

You drew your legs up to your chest, and wrapped your arms around them, he had to be kidding, there was something deep in you that knew he wasn’t.

The pain started to eat away at you, he had really left you, left you alone in the arctic to go and see her. He had abandoned you, picked her over you. Clearly you were not a priority, tears came to your eyes.  How could Steve do that.

“Why am I here Tony?”

“Rodgers needs to be tempered a little bit, taking you is going to really...rattle his cage.” He smirked then his face went back to normal.

“You are free to wander this ship, I had clothes bought in your size, food is in the mess hall, if you need anything you can just come to my lab, I want you comfortable.”

He left the room and you were left alone with your thoughts and pain, you laid back down, Rooster came up and curled up against you, you held him and closed your eyes, sobbing into his soft fur.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{One Day Before You Were Taken}

I could feel my heart racing as I walked into the building – I had flown all night and got here in record time, I was greeted by T’Challa in the front lobby, he seemed a bit frazzled but was trying to control it.

“We have put her in a private room, she is being well taken care of, but we have no idea what to do with her at the moment, are you sure you should have left her in the arctic?”

“I will go right back there in a few days, she can take care of herself for the time being.”

“Are you sure about that.”

“Yeah I left her with resources.”

I looked up at the balcony and saw Bucky standing there, narrowing his eyes at me as he looked down, I knew that I had to talk to him about all of this, but this wasn’t the time, I had to see Peggy, my excitement and anxiety was getting to me.

When I got to the room I opened the door my heart racing almost painfully hard, I dry swallowed having to emotionally steady myself for what was behind this door.

She was standing there, beautiful as ever, hair perfect and her lips deep red, she looked at me and I saw her eyes go wide and her face soften.

“Captain...Rodgers, Steve..” She started to say but I ran up to her and pulled her into my arms, she pulled me into a huge hug.

“I can’t believe that it is you, it is really you – I almost didn’t believe them when they said that you were alive and well, from the time that I came from you had already crashed, missing...for a few years, the war is over...”

I put my hand on the back of her head and cradled her against me moving a little almost rocking her as I felt her tremble a little.

“Shhh It’s okay sweetheart, I’m alive and I am here now.”

She pulled back and looked up at me, my fucking god she was beautiful, I loved this woman, seeing her was more than I could ever dream of, I kissed her forehead resting my cheek against it.  

“Steve, this isn’t right, I need to be put back into my timeline, I really shouldn’t be here.”

I shook my head. “I know, but just let me hold you for a moment, I never thought I would see you again, at this age…”  

Then a mistake, I wasn’t sure who moved first, but we both pulled back and our lips met in an unexpected and passionate kiss, my hand at the back of her head pulling her forward.  

--- Your Point of View ---

When you woke up it was dark outside.

“Woah...” You gasped as you walked to the large window, you walked up to them, the floor was cold under your bare feet, you looked out, you could see the milky way, you looked down at full darkness.

“We must be over water.” You muttered to yourself, you looked over and saw a clothing rack with clothes on it, you walked over and saw some undergarments in drawers and then shoes and boots.

You looked around, you were in a closed room, you looked around walking up steps behind you, you saw an odd-looking bathroom, the shower was just connected to the wall and a drain in the middle of the floor, there was a toilet and a sink.

Shrugging you started the shower, it was odd to figure out how to work it but you did, when you were done you put up your wet hair and got dressed.

Leggings, boots and a large cable kit sweater – you were sure that they were expensive brand names and you were scared to look at the labels.

You saw that food water, and litter had been left out for Rooster, looking over you saw that he was sleeping, content he was taken care of you walked to the front door, pressing on a pad the door opened and when you walked out there were a few people around.

Someone looked up at you giving you a smile.

“Tony’s told us to direct you to his lab when you woke up, down that hall and to the left.”

You nodded slowly walking there, the door opened, a voice welcomed you saying your name, Tony turned around and gave you a genuine smile.

“You slept a long time, nice to see you up... chips.” He handed a bag of chips out for you to take one, you shook your head and he shrugged.

“What are you going to do with me Tony?”

“As I said, I’m going to rattle Steve’s cage a little, I fully intend on giving you back, well, if you want to go back that is.”

He gave you one hell of a cocky and slightly evil smirk.

“What do you mean by that?”

He moved his hand in the air and a fucking screen appeared out of nowhere – projecting into the middle of the room , it was clearly a secret camera you saw Peggy Carter and Steve on it, they were in the room you were in Wakanda. Wide eyed you looked over at Tony, giving him a credulous look.

“You are spying on Wakanda?”

“Darling I can tap into any electronics, I’ve known where is he this whole time, hence why I was able to get to you so quickly...I’d watch this.”

He started to play something, you watched it, dread building in your stomach, his words held just an ominous tone.

“Shhh It’s okay sweetheart, I’m alive and I am here now.”

They were hugging, she pulled back and looked at him, why did she look like a damn pin up girl? Why did she look so perfect?

“Steve, this isn’t right, I need to be put back into my timeline, I really shouldn’t be here.”

Steve shook his head. “I know, but just let me hold you for a moment, I never thought I would see you again at this age.” 

Your heart shattered – utterly broke, the pain was physical you thought you were having a fucking heart attack – watching in transfixed horror they both pulled back, the kiss between them seemed natural and passionate...

Tony instantly turned it off and moved to you, you wrapped your arms around yourself, and he put a hand on your shoulder as you started crying.

“Shit.” He muttered and grabbed you, lifting you up in his arms before you collapsed on the floor as the world seemed to darken around the edges for you.

Chapter Text

---Bucky’s Point of View ---

{One Day Before You Were Taken}

“How could he just leave her alone there...” I growled, turning I saw Sam standing there, he moved in my way, I gave him a look and narrowed my eyes at him.

“You can’t go after her.”

“I’m not going to take her, I’m just going to go there and stay with her...until that asshole comes back, then I am going to punch him for hurting her.”

“Shit...

Sam looked over the railing and saw just as Steve went into the room where his precious Peggy was, he shook his head. T’Challa should have fucking left well enough alone and not tell him right away – or at all.

“Yeah maybe we should go and see if she is safe, I’m coming with you.”

I was a little bit annoyed with that, because I wanted to have some alone time with her, but I knew that he would follow me anyway.

“Come on let’s go.”

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{One Day Before You Were Taken}

I pulled back from her, instantly ashamed of myself, I had no idea why that had happened, I think I can chalk it up to temporary insanity. She looked around suddenly bashful that there were people around.

“What is it? Did I do something wrong?”

“No you didn’t, I just...I’m sorry Peggy, I’m...I’m with someone, I shouldn’t have done that.”

Peggy put her hand against my face, I couldn’t look at her in the eyes but I turned into her touch.

“You found love didn’t you?” I saw both adoration and pain in her eyes, it hurt me to see that, but I couldn’t just forget or deny everything that had happened.  

My heart thudded almost painfully at hearing the word ‘love’, yes I did love her, very much so.

“Yes, I found someone I love deeply.”

“Where is she?”

Guilt suddenly thudded deep in me, and I had to dry swallow. Fuck I missed her, what in the hell was I doing?

“I left her where we were staying, I’m sure you found out about how I am on the run from the government for not signing the accords...well we were hidden somewhere.”

“Did you leave her to come and see me?”

“Yes...” I muttered from a moan, suddenly everything came into focus, I loved Peggy sure, but I loved her as well, she was my Baby Girl, she was all mine.

“Peggy I’m sorry...I’m have to go get her and bring her back here, we can figure out what to do with you, but...I shouldn’t have just left her there.”

I immediately turned and T’Challa was in the doorway, as if he knew that I would come to this conclusion.

“You can go straight away, we will keep a close watch on her until you and her get back, then when things are solved, you can go back to your home in the Arctic.”

“Thank you...”

{Present Day}

I landed right on the seaside – not stopping or resting, when I got out I saw Bucky standing outside the house, and Sam was there as well, I had left quickly without really stopping to look for him, I realized he must have been right ahead of me.

I walked up to him.

“What are you doing here? When did you get here?” I barked, he walked up to me, he gave me a annoyed look crossing his arms.

“A few hours ago, she isn’t here Steve.”

I narrowed my eyes at him, then ran past him and right into the house, I searched it, there was no sign of her or Rooster, the worry and the pain that filled up my heart was unsettling.  

I walked outside doing my best not to hyperventilate.

“Did you check the city?” I asked Bucky.

“Twice...”

“Hey guys come over here...” Sam yelled from down the shoreline, we both ran over to him.

“What is it?”

“Look at the indentations in the sand...something big, and I mean really big landed here...”

I saw what he meant, the other looked almost half a mile across, fear and dread filled me as realization slowly dawned on me.

“Tony...” Bucky muttered.

It had to be, I recognized the impressions, if Tony has her...fuck, why did I leave her?  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“I’m sorry, I didn’t realize that your relationship was that serious.” Tony muttered, you felt like you were made of putty or something just as unstable, he carried you over to the other end of the room and laid you down on a couch.

You curled up into ball, wrapping your arms around your legs and started shivering.

“I thought we were.”

He sat down next to you and you could see the worry in his face.

“Look, I’m a bit of a player myself, Rodgers for all his ‘boy-next-door’ charm he is a very handsome man, just because he slips up from time to time doesn’t mean he might not have feelings for you.”

You looked up at him, tears going down your cheek.

“Will you give me back to him?”

“Yes, I am not keeping you, as I said, I want to rattle his cage...are you hungry?”

“A little.”

“Good, what would you like to eat.”

“Prime rib with mashed potatoes and asparagus.” You muttered this, you were meaning to be sarcastic and annoyed.

“That can be done, in fact I will join you... why don’t you go wander around and I...” He handed you what looked like a smart watch.

“When it is time to eat this will tell you dinner is ready and help guide you to where you need to be. In the mean time you can look around – most places I have cleared you to be, just try not to touch anything”

You took a deep sigh, whipping your tears, you thought that maybe moving around would help with your mood, with an annoyed sigh you got up and left the room.

You found yourself trying to find a space to look outside, when you did you looked out the huge windows on the other side of the ship, looking up you saw the milky way.

You missed Steve, despite what you just saw him do with Peggy you still wanted him, you were an idiot and you were in love with him. But you simply couldn’t handle the idea of facing him.

You had no idea how long you were looking at the sky when your watch beeped – you looked down at it and there was a dot, it was a small map and the dot was moving, like a cat following a laser you walked back to the other side of the ship.

You were shocked to see that he set a nice dinner table, candles and everything, you walked forward, the food smelled amazing, you were starving.

“This...is nice, thank you.”

You looked up at him, he gave you a smile and motioned with his hand for you to sit, you did as you were told.

Looking at the cuts of meat you realized that it was an amazing large cut, no fat.

“I cooked it medium rare for you, I think it tastes best like that.”

You looked up and gave him what you hope was a grateful smile as you took your fork and knife and started digging in, after a while he looked up, another small screen came up beside him as if in thin air.

“Seriously your technology is something else.” You muttered.

“Thanks, hmm that took him long enough.”

He pressed something on the screen and it looked like a side bar with a sound wave was on.

“Tony...”

“STEVE!” You cried instantly recognizing his voice, you didn’t know where that had come from, you looked up and Tony put his fingers to his lips to shush you – you were at his mercy, on his ship and eating his food, you did as he told you.

“Baby Girl...”

“Sorry I should have gagged her, it’s been a while, how can I help you Steve?”

“Let her go Tony.”

“She harbored a fugitive Steve, it is my patriotic duty to turn her in so she can be held accountable – she might be branded a terrorist, worse case they could execute her for treason, you used to believe in duty, so I imagine you understand.”

“You are an asshole; don’t you dare hurt her.” His tone of voice startled you, it was a tone he had never really used, he was scared.

“We have well established that Rodgers, besides she made her choices in this matter.”  

“She really didn’t make the choice in this, this is my fault that she is tangled up in this, fuck Tony would you be willing to make a trade?”

“I’m listening.”

“I’ll turn myself over to you if you let her go.”

“I’ll think about it.”

“Can I talk to her? Please Tony.”

“No, I’ll be in touch...” He hung up, that was a good thing because you really didn’t want to talk to Steve at the moment.  

“I’m sorry about that, let’s finish eating.”

You turned your attention back to the food, it really was high quality food, and some part of you felt like after all the shit you have been through, maybe pampering would be good for you.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

{The Night Before}

You slowly ate your cake, it was fucking amazing, of course it was amazing, you let your mind wander, thinking about the conversation between Steve and Tony.

Steve sounded so worry, and he had offered himself up as a bargaining chip for your freedom, it confused you – how does that track with him kissing Peggy?

You knew that Rodger’s was self-sacrificing, at least that’s how he portrayed himself as an Avenger – but you had come to know a different darker, and feral aside of him – more primal if not more animalistic, you again wondered how many people knew the side of him you did. 

Taking all of that into consideration, something about this whole situation just didn’t track in your mind – it was like you saw a map, but the lines didn’t add up.

“Where are we?”

He looked up, seemingly shocked at the question, he seemed to be contemplating something.

“We have been in a holding a flight pattern a few miles out at sea in the Arctic...”

You set down your fork fixing him with a serious look.

“We are close to where Steve and I were staying?” 

He nodded and gave you a somewhat condescending look.

“I didn’t take you far, as I said, I intend to give you back – do you want to go back to him?”

You didn’t know how to answer that question, so you decided to deflect because you simply could at the moment.

“I don’t want to stay here.”

He gave you a smirk. “Fair enough.”  

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“Why would you do that to her....” I wanted to punch him, every inch every fiber of my being I wanted to kick his ass.

But my better mind and thoughts seemed to prevail – I wanted the best chance of getting her back. She must have seen that I picked her in the end, and that it was just a mistake.

I narrowed my eyes at him, something dawned on me – and maybe it is because I know Tony, and I know just what an asshole he can be.”

“Did you show her just the kiss?”

The look he gave me told me everything that I needed to know.

“You son of a bitch.”

“I don’t like you speaking about my mother like that.”

“What do you want Tony, you and I both know that she isn’t at fault here, and you wouldn’t dare punish her, so please, tell me what you want.”

“Him...”

He nodded his head at Bucky, I narrowed my eyes at him.

“You can’t kill him.”

“I’m not going to kill him Steve, I simply want to talk to him.”

“You have got to be kidding.”

“Deal.”

Sam, Tony and I all turned to look at Bucky who was giving a guarded yet defiant look at Tony, I felt myself start to breath hard, he wouldn’t – he couldn’t be that stupid, stupid enough to use himself as a bargaining chip.

“Bucky...”

“No it’s okay, she needs to be returned to you Steve.” He stepped forward and stood right in front of Tony.

“I’ll go willingly with you and we can talk, but it has to be an exchange, me for her.”

Sam let out a little yelp.

“Holy shit!”

Suddenly the ship that we hadn’t seen resting on the shoreline uncloaked, was that there the whole time?

I watched as the back door opened, and standing there, I saw my girl, Tony motioned for her to walk forward, Bucky walked towards her.

He put his hands on her shoulder and I saw him whisper something in her ear, she gave him a worried and almost pleading look.

Gently moving her and shoving her in my direction he walked onto the ship, Tony gave me a look that I couldn’t read and followed him onto the ship, the huge bay door closed.

“Baby girl...” I ran up to her, tears started to flow from her eyes as she looked at me, the moment I got to her I picked her up in my arms, looking up in the sky as his huge ship left. I was so relieved to have my girl back, and terrified for Bucky.

I moved her and before she could say anything or react I pressed my lips against hers, tasting the salt of her tears on my lips.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You kissed him back, inhaling how he smelled, he didn’t wear cologne but he always smelled clean, and there was a comfort in that that you needed at the moment.

“I’m going to go back to Wakanda and get T’Challa involved in getting Bucky back – you to have some...talking to do yeah...I’m going to go.”

You watched as Sam awkwardly seemed to exit the area and run down the walkway and up the hill to the town.

“Rooster...” You whimpered worried, Steve looked around and you saw a cat carrier right at the back of the water – you hadn’t even seen Tony put him down, holding you up with one arm he picked up your cat.

“Steve.”

“Shh...you’re shivering.”

You hadn’t noticed but you were shivering violently – almost involuntary. He walked back into the house, the house was warm and welcoming, and he had a fire going, you felt oddly at home, but you were still shivering, he let Rooster out of the cage and he went right to the couch.  

Gently he set you on the bed and with oddly precise movements he stripped you down naked, his hands lingered on your hips and stomach before he stepped back.

“What are you doing?”

“My body heat will warm you, you are either in shock or having trouble with the cold again.”

While saying this he stripped himself down, for reasons you couldn’t understand right at the moment you were shy about seeing him naked, and you adverted your gaze, looking to the left and on the floor.

“Are you not going to look at me?”

“No...” You whimpered, crying, with a sigh he moved the bed sheets, crawling into bed next to you, he wrapped his arms around you held you against him, your heart was still conflicted and broken, but he was heating you up more.  

“How could you kiss her like that? I thought you loved me?”

The guilt was etched on this expression. “You have no idea how much I love you, I love you more than I can express with words alone.”

“But you love her.” You cried, he held you tighter against him, cradling your head against his upper chest. 

“And I always will – she is my first love, but the moment I kissed her I knew that it was wrong and that there was no place that I would rather be than here, with you.”

You shook your head.

“You can run, hide, go wherever, but I am not going to fucking let you go and you will never be free of me Baby Girl, never.”  

You sobbed loudly, you were more than a little exhausted, you hadn’t slept any since getting on that hovercraft, and at least a deep part of you subconsciously knows you are safe with him, and you feel into an uneasy sleep.

You were woken up by the kisses, the kisses on your neck and throat, you could feel the tickle of his beard sending delightful chills down your body as it tickled you.  

“Steve...”

He let out a moan, a sound that let you know that he desired him. “Please Baby Girl...”

You started to wake up more moving you realized that he was pinning you down on the bed with his whole body, and you would feel his hard cock.

“I want you, it’s been days...please let me have you...”

He moved your arms and in that second he grabbed the hair with one hand on the back of your head, and the other he put his arm above his head.

You reached up and you felt your fingers run along the muscles of his side, you felt him shiver under your touch.

“Give me permission... do I have your permission? Say it, out loud.”

You wanted him, you were a warm blooded female and he was warm, powerful and wanted you, he was like a drug and you were fucking addicted.

“Yes...you have my permission.”

“Good girl...you are such a good girl for me, I have missed you so fucking much.”

He moved his hips a bit more, his hand gripping your hair a little bit harder as he lined up his cock with you, thrusting his hips he slowly sank into you, not stopping and going balls deep.

“Baby girl...you are so fucking tight.” He pressed on you, fully in you. “Easy baby, loosen up and relax a little for Daddy...” He started moving his hips, your body was taking it’s time easing and relaxing around him.

He continued to move, he situated your head to look up, he put his face close to yours, almost kissing, just touching but didn’t make a move to kiss you.

His rhythm was slow and methodical, he got rough for a few thrusts and he kissed you deeply, you felt him cum in you, warm and hot you squirmed under him.

He stopped kissing you and hugged you to him, his cock was still hard and his cum was dripping out of you.  

Suddenly he moved and flipped you over, still having his cock in you, you were not on top of him, even though he was still inside you – anger overtook you and you slapped him, hard.

He didn’t respond for a moment, then his hand was around your throat, and he sat up, he didn’t put pressure on it but his blue eyes narrowed as he looked at you, a sexy and terrifying look.

“Feel better?”

“No...”

He let go of your throat and laid back down, grabbing your hips he started moving you against him, you moaned, subbing to him you started to move your hips on your own, he reached up and grabbed your breast and roughly played with it.

“That’s a good girl, that’s Daddy’s good girl...ride me.”

“I hate you...”

“No you don’t...” He soothed. “Just focus on us for now, you can use the safe word…but I have a feeling we both need this connection, we can hash out everything later.”

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

He was alarmingly rough with you, when he came, he flipped you on your back again and emptied himself into you with a feral moan, you struggled under him because of how turned on and sensitive you were, you were sweaty and warm, sex with him was like that – you wondered how long he was going to go, you breathed deeply as he rolled off of you, the both of you catching your breaths.  

“Fuck I have missed this, I missed you...thank you Baby Girl...”

You wanted to punch him this time, there was such worry and anger in your heart, he was just being dismissive of what he did with Peggy... and you felt foolish for falling back into his arms.

You got off of the bed and he came up behind you, grabbing you by your upper arm, he pulled you against him, then moving you and making you stagger he lead you to the other side of the room, there was a draft here and it was cold.

His cum was dripping out of you – he didn’t seem to care or notice.

“Kneel...”

Turning you looked up at him shocked.

“KNEEL.” He barked, the tone of voice was so deep and powerful that fear made you drop to your knees.

“Did you think I was going to let that little slap slide Baby Girl?”

He reached over and he attached the collar, he put it on tight, not tight enough to choke, but tight enough that you KNEW it was there.

“You can use the safe color...but I would like it if you obeyed me.”

You got up on your feet and he moved quickly, super solder speed and he hand you by the back of your collar, pulling on it making you unsteady on your feet.

“Stop it...” He growled. You didn’t say the safe words but you glared at him, his blue eyes looked at you unwavering.

“I know I hurt you, I know you are mad at me, but I can’t have you trying to overpower or undermine me, more for our safety.”

“Like you were leaving me to go to her? You were not keeping me safe there.”

He pulled tighter and you whimpered but you didn’t back down, you were pissed off at him, you had tempered your anger but it was all coming out now.

“I’m sorry...if you stop being so defiant, I would be able to make it up to you, you don’t need to punish me further.”

He pulled you back down to your knees, he noticed that there was a hook on the floor, he attached you to a short chain, it was keeping you on your knees.

You watched as he got dressed, leaving you naked, anger started building up in you, something like spark that was starting to turn into a raging flame – then before you could temper your emotions it turned into an inferno.

“Red...” You barked.

Turning his head he looked down at you, shock on his face.

“Baby Girl?”

“Red, I do not want you, I do not want this, don’t want to be with you, take me back to Wakanda.”  You were shocked at how strong and steady your voice sounded, because you had no fucking clue what came over you – you were all emotion.

It was then that you saw something pass his face – deep in his eyes, something you have never seen before, pure anger, darkness – there was a darkness in him – it was deep and unsettling. Fear started to grip your very heart.

He quickly undid your collar and got up, you watched as he grabbed a bag and threw stuff in it, then grabbed a second back and you watched as he grabbed Rooster.

“STAY.” He barked, you did as you were told, he left the house and then after a moment he came back in, and tossed some clothes at you.

“Get dressed.”

You hesitated.

“Don’t make me ask again or else you are going outside naked.”

Quickly you did, after a moment he grabbed your harm and lead you out of the house, you didn’t let him drag you because you knew he would, you saw a small hovercraft on the beach, about the size of a bus.

Moving over to it he roughly shoved you in – you stumbled and fell on the ground, you turned back and looked at him. Looking him up and down you saw the darkness, it was like his whole body had changed, the way he held himself changed.

“You have food for both you and Rooster, I set the automatic flight to Wakanda, I’ll call ahead and tell T’Challa you are coming. Nonstop flight, arriving in 18 hours...”

“Ste...”

“You don’t want me, fine, I guess now that I am the villain in your eyes – maybe Peggy will be more understanding and forgiving of me.”

He hit a button of the side of the aircraft, you were in such shock as the bay door closed and before you knew it you were hovering, and the craft started flying in breakneck speed, after a moment you got up and walked to the front of the craft, sitting in the seat Rooster jumped into your lap and you hugged me.

--- Steve's Point of View ---

When she was out of sight I put my head in my hands and moaned, uncloaking the larger aircraft that was farther down the beach, I walked towards it, I would leave tomorrow.

But I had to fucking get her away from me – even if I didn’t want her to go.

Getting her on that ship and sending her back to Wakanda was the saftest thing I could do, a day or two apart is what we both need.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

{10 Hours Later}

“Baby Girl...”

You woke up out of a dead sleep somewhat startled, you had moved the mattress to the front of the ship and were sleeping, you looked up and saw Steve on the huge screen – he must have hacked into the ships computer.

You had a feeling he would contact you at some point - crawled up and sat in the huge chair, curling up you looked at him.

He didn’t look so good; you were not sure you could pinpoint what was wrong, but he looked exhausted but there was something else, something different.

You pulled yourself closer in on yourself, you were wearing nothing but a shit, you curled up into to a ball and simply looked at him, waiting for him to talk.

“I’m not sure if and I’m sorry will suffice in this case.”

“Did you mean it, what you said about going to her?”

“No, I said that out of anger...I have picked you, and I love you, but I needed you to get far away from me, I can be dangerous at times, and the way you were challenging me.”

“YOU HURT ME STEVE.”

“I know...and I know that I have no right to ask for your forgiveness or expect it, but my love for you is the truth – ever sense I saw you standing in the kitchen when I came to you.”

“Why did you send me away?”

He looked down at you, there was such sadness in his expression.

“Because I felt like I was going to lose control...”

You were low key grateful that he had the self awareness to know he might do something he would regret. “What happens now?”

“I’m putting the choice in your court, you will be given a very secure and private room in Wakanda with a hand activated keypad to get in, I will get there about a day after you, if you are willing to forgive me – or willing to work on forgiving me...add me to the list of who can enter the room.”

“I feel like our relationship will never be the same...”

“It won’t, if you let me in again you are surrendering yourself fully to me, you and I both know that we can’t do gray area, that will not work with the two of us... you need to give into me Baby Girl, if one of us doesn’t yield we will destroy one another.”

“It has to be me?”

His blue eyes narrowed only slight but his face recovered. “You know it has to be you.”

“Let me think about it.”

“Alright...I’m sorry, I love you...my beautiful Baby Girl, I’ll take having access to your room as your answer.”

{10 Hours Later}

Your arrival in Wakanda had been silent, you were given and room and clothes, you had slept some more and really thought over what Steve had asked, what he had pointed out.

You had left your room door open for now, but you were still conflicted about him having access to you, you missed Steve terribly.

“So, you must be her? Steve’s...lover.”

You were startled right out of your seat, looking up you saw Peggy Carter, she was wearing a nice suite dress, hair done up and red lipstick.

You felt odd in comparison to her, wearing ankle boots, leggings and oversized sweater and hair pulled up.

She tried to hide it clearly but you could tell that she seemed very unimpressed by you, and honesty she was a very intimidating women, and the way she said ‘lover’ it was almost like she was calling you a whore.

“Yeah, I’m his lover...” You confirmed, standing up, you said it almost defiantly.

“So I heard Steve is coming back?”

“He sent me ahead.”

“I would like to have dinner with the two of you.”

She gave you a sick smile, and you wondered what she had planned, something in her expression told you something was off.

“Sure, that would be amazing, I’d love to hear about your...time.”

She gave another sweet smile and nodded.

“I’ll leave you alone.”

She walked off in her high heel’s and back straight.

Yeah, you didn’t like her, sure Steve had loved her once, and many had such a high regard to her, but like the animals you worked with, you could tell something was off.

Rooster hissed at the door that she had walked out of.

“Yeah I know what you mean.” You affirmed rubbing his furry little head.

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

{The Next Night}

I hadn’t been really impressed with her went I saw her, she wasn’t what I thought Steve would be with, she was so different from me, it was unsettling thinking that this is who he picked.

I was scared that I would never be able to get back to my timeline, and I would be forced to watch him love another women, I wanted to see how they interact together when we have a civilized meal.

Shuri face came up on the tablet, I still haven’t gotten used to the technology of this era, I had told her to contact me directly when Steve came back.

“Steve is here, he’s going straight for the residential building.”

I wanted to walk and greet Steve has he came in...but I saw him running in, he was so handsome, he didn’t say anything  to anyone and walk right up to HER door, I watched from the opposite landing as he put his hand on the keypad, the door opened and he walked in.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

{10 Hours Later}

“Baby Girl...”

You woke up out of a dead sleep somewhat startled, you had moved the mattress to the front of the ship and were sleeping, you looked up and saw Steve on the huge screen – he must have hacked into the ships computer.

You had a feeling he would contact you at some point - crawled up and sat in the huge chair, curling up you looked at him.

He didn’t look so good; you were not sure you could pinpoint what was wrong, but he looked exhausted but there was something else, something different.

You pulled yourself closer in on yourself, you were wearing nothing but a shit, you curled up into to a ball and simply looked at him, waiting for him to talk.

“I’m not sure if and I’m sorry will suffice in this case.”

“Did you mean it, what you said about going to her?”

“No, I said that out of anger...I have picked you, and I love you, but I needed you to get far away from me, I can be dangerous at times, and the way you were challenging me.”

“YOU HURT ME STEVE.”

“I know...and I know that I have no right to ask for your forgiveness or expect it, but my love for you is the truth – ever sense I saw you standing in the kitchen when I came to you.”

“Why did you send me away?”

He looked down at you, there was such sadness in his expression.

“Because I felt like I was going to lose control...”

You were low key grateful that he had the self awareness to know he might do something he would regret. “What happens now?”

“I’m putting the choice in your court, you will be given a very secure and private room in Wakanda with a hand activated keypad to get in, I will get there about a day after you, if you are willing to forgive me – or willing to work on forgiving me...add me to the list of who can enter the room.”

“I feel like our relationship will never be the same...”

“It won’t, if you let me in again you are surrendering yourself fully to me, you and I both know that we can’t do gray area, that will not work with the two of us... you need to give into me Baby Girl, if one of us doesn’t yield we will destroy one another.”

“It has to be me?”

His blue eyes narrowed only slight but his face recovered. “You know it has to be you.”

“Let me think about it.”

“Alright...I’m sorry, I love you...my beautiful Baby Girl, I’ll take having access to your room as your answer.”

{10 Hours Later}

Your arrival in Wakanda had been silent, you were given and room and clothes, you had slept some more and really thought over what Steve had asked, what he had pointed out.

You had left your room door open for now, but you were still conflicted about him having access to you, you missed Steve terribly.

“So, you must be her? Steve’s...lover.”

You were startled right out of your seat, looking up you saw Peggy Carter, she was wearing a nice suite dress, hair done up and red lipstick.

You felt odd in comparison to her, wearing ankle boots, leggings and oversized sweater and hair pulled up.

She tried to hide it clearly but you could tell that she seemed very unimpressed by you, and honesty she was a very intimidating women, and the way she said ‘lover’ it was almost like she was calling you a whore.

“Yeah, I’m his lover...” You confirmed, standing up, you said it almost defiantly.

“So I heard Steve is coming back?”

“He sent me ahead.”

“I would like to have dinner with the two of you.”

She gave you a sick smile, and you wondered what she had planned, something in her expression told you something was off.

“Sure, that would be amazing, I’d love to hear about your...time.”

She gave another sweet smile and nodded.

“I’ll leave you alone.”

She walked off in her high heel’s and back straight.

Yeah, you didn’t like her, sure Steve had loved her once, and many had such a high regard to her, but like the animals you worked with, you could tell something was off.

Rooster hissed at the door that she had walked out of.

“Yeah I know what you mean.” You affirmed rubbing his furry little head.

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

{The Next Night}

I hadn’t been really impressed with her went I saw her, she wasn’t what I thought Steve would be with, she was so different from me, it was unsettling thinking that this is who he picked.

I was scared that I would never be able to get back to my timeline, and I would be forced to watch him love another women, I wanted to see how they interact together when we have a civilized meal.

Shuri face came up on the tablet, I still haven’t gotten used to the technology of this era, I had told her to contact me directly when Steve came back.

“Steve is here, he’s going straight for the residential building.”

I wanted to walk and greet Steve has he came in...but I saw him running in, he was so handsome, he didn’t say anything  to anyone and walk right up to HER door, I watched from the opposite landing as he put his hand on the keypad, the door opened and he walked in.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You felt someone touch your hair and a soft kiss was placed on your temple. Slowly you felt yourself wake up, the touch was loving and familiar.

You looked up and saw Steve there, looking down at you. He was wearing a simple black shirt and jeans, with his full beard he looked so alarmingly attractive that you felt the breath suddenly taken out of you.

You blushed at the realization that he was yours.

“Steve...”

You instantly sat up and wrapped your arms around him his neck, he pulled you out of the bed, you wrapped your legs around his upper waist and held onto him like a koloa bear.

He put his hand on the back of your head and pulled you into a hug and holding your body up with the other arm.

“Thank you, I don’t deserve it, I don’t, thank you for letting me in...” He buried his head deep in into your shoulder. “You smell good... mine...all fucking mine.”

He held you for a while, walking a bit around the room, after a moment he set you down, you looked up at him. He looked exhausted.

“Are you okay?”

“I will be okay once I am able to touch your body, I need you so much, the past day has been pure agony – I can’t be separated from you again.”

You felt the same way, but you had no idea how to put it into words.

Gently he laid you down on the bed, you were wearing a white nightdress, you watched as his eyes roamed over your body, as id he was savoring it.

Slowly he undressed you, taking off your nightdress, then slowly lowering your underwear, he put his hands on your stomach, then moved upwards and cupping your breasts with both his hands.

“I love how beautiful you are...”

With slow land methodical movements, he ran his hands all over your body, going behind your legs, and up and down your thighs as if he was exploring your body for the first time.

“So soft and plump, fuckable...you are simply fuckable.”

He moved forward and took your left breast in his mouth, he sucked a little bit hard drawing out a very embarrassingly loud moan, he chuckled and then pulled back, kissing under your breast.

“That is it...that is it...let everyone know how good you like this Baby Girl. Let everyone know how good this is making you feel.”

He started working his way down your body, leaving little love bites as he was going, licking your skin and letting out little moans as he tasted you.

Gently he spread your legs, putting his arms under your hips.

You let out a strangled moan as his mouth met your core, letting the flat part of his tongue lick you a few times before he started all but eating you out, focusing on your clitoris.

At this point you lost your ever loving mine, you were moaning and writhing, as much as you were moving he easily held you down.

The orgasm came quickly, you grabbed onto this hair and pulled he didn’t stop, he kept going, you were panting as he pulled back.

“Good girl...that’s Daddy’s good girl.”

He pulled back and you watched him wipe his mouth with the back of his hand, you were very disheveled and blissed out.

“Have you eaten?”

“Yeah, but I could use something sweet.” You muttered putting your arm over your eyes, you were still trying to catch your breath.

“I haven’t eaten, and as good as you taste baby girl I need actually food, shower and I will be back soon, with some sweets for you. I need sleep and I think I’m going to sleep better with you in my arms.”

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

I walked up to the door, I wanted to knock on it and say a hello to Steve, I knew I would be interrupting things, but it was quite improper for him to just go to her room. Was dating so casual during this time?

When I got closer I heard some soft sounds coming from inside, after a while I felt myself blush as I heard moaning.

“That is it...that is it...let everyone know how good you like this Baby Girl. Let everyone know how good Daddy is making you feel.”

You let out a shocked gasp, that was Steve talking to her, he called her ‘baby girl’, he was calling himself Daddy?

I blushed in a scandal at the sounds and moans coming from the room, I didn’t quite know how to react, it was so improper.

She was a whore, a common place lady of the night, she wasn’t even married to him and she was letting him – have her this way.

I walked away from the room, blushing and quite upset.

This was who Steve was choosing to be with, I walked down the stars and headed to the front lobby area, I was now way to awake to go back to sleep.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

I wasn’t kidding when I told her I was exhausted, I hadn’t slept in 24 hours and I hadn’t eaten anything, being a super solider I needed food regularly and rest.

I walked down the stairs and to the open kitchen they had, you can get food and it was always stocked because they tended to be working all hours of the day.

I walked into the door and walked right to the fridge; I pulled out things to make a sandwich.

“I should do that for you...”

I jumped when I saw Peggy walking over, gently he pushed me aside, giving me a smile as she took the stuff to make a sandwich.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“You know you don’t have to do that.” I muttered.

“I know, but someone should feed you, with how much you do for the world at

 large.” She soothed.  

Curiously I watched her as she made my sandwich, her delicate fingers were gentile as she prepared it with generous portions, she suddenly moved around the kitchen – finding some classic potato chips she added that onto the side, then she made another sandwich.

“Shuri said that as a super soldier you have an expanded appetite.” 

“Yeah, that’s the effect of a higher metabolism.”

When she was finished she walked over to a small side table she set it down, then walked and got me a large glass of water – it was all very, domestic.

It was a lot for someone to do for me, and I wasn’t really sure why she was suddenly preparing food for me, it was odd but I wasn’t necessarily bothered by it.

It was kind of nice having her do this for me, very feminine.

“Thank you Peggy...this looks amazing.” I sat down and took a bite of a sandwich, the hunger I was feeling took over and I ate half of it in an embarrassingly quick amount of time.

“Does she not prepare your food or take care of you?” I looked up at her a little bit confused, she was giving me her serious and stern look.

“No, that’s not something that I expect of her.” I replied after a moment of thinking, I had no idea how to explain my relationship with her to Peggy, Peggy came from a different time – different social norms, back then she was considered strange for working for the military. Now it isn’t that shocking.

“She should take care of you.” She muttered, walking up behind me she put her hands on my shoulders, then moved over to the side running her nails across the base of my neck.

“She does take care of me.” I smirked, thinking about how much I loved her, and how submissive she is.

“What do you like about her, aside from the sexual gratification?” The question should have bothered me more but I realized that I had to answer it honestly.

“She is one of the bravest women I have met, when I came to her – a fugitive, she didn’t hesitate to offer me a safe place to stay – if she would have asked me to leave, really asked, I would have. She puts a lot of trust in me, and she has now sacrificed her whole life for me. I’m a selfish bastard Peggy, but I love her for everything that she is.”

She nodded, I finished my second sandwich, and I was starting to feel much better.

“Can the three of us have dinner, I would like to get to know her, this women that means the whole world to you.”

I had serous trepidations about that, but maybe it would be better to get the awkwardness of it out of the way.

“That would be fine...” I stood up, I wanted to get back to her.

“Thank you for making me dinner. I do appreciate it.”

She smiled at me.

“I’ll always take care of you...goodnight Steve.” With that she walked out of the room, I stood there stunned then remembered that she wanted something sweet, I looked around and found peanut butter cups. I smiled, knowing she would like this, I grabbed her water and walked back to the room.

--- Your Point of View ---

You had showered and dressed in a large fluffy robe, you found yourself on the balcony overlooking the lights of the city.

You were worried about Bucky, everyone had said that they had no news about him.

You jumped when you felt Steve wrap his arms around you, pulling you against him, you looked down and saw that he was holding some recess peanut butter cup.

You turned around and looked up at him, enjoying him being close and smiling at him.

“Thank you...”

He smiled down at you, you moved back and he handed you the water, you walked back into the room and sat on the bed, opening it and slowly eating it, you offered a piece to Steve.

Kneeling down before you he let you feed him, you felt yourself blush as his lips intimately touched your fingers.

You finished eating and looked down at him, his blue eyes, normally so hard and inquisitive, was soft and loving.

“Thank you so much Baby Girl.”

“What, what for?” You squeaked.

“For being you, let’s get some sleep.”

“I don’t know if I have the energy to...”

He cut you off. “No, just sleep, I missed you.”

You took off your robe, you were in a nightdress, he stripped down to his boxers.

“Get in bed Baby Girl, I’m going to take a shower.”

You laid in bed and closed your eyes, listening to the shower starting and then turning off, after a moment you felt the sheets lift and Steve crawled in behind you, pulling you against his chest, he buried his face in the back of your neck.

You felt yourself start to drift off, feeling safe and comforted.

{Five Hours Later}

You didn’t know what woke you up, but you suddenly opened your eyes and you were wide awake, Steve was still sleeping behind you – close again you but not holding you, his breathing slow and calm, you looked up in the corner of the room and saw someone standing there, fear started to pulse in you.

The person put a finger up to his lips to shush you, you saw the glimmer of a metallic arm.

He stepped closer you saw Bucky, he had a cut above his eyes and a split lip, you were about to say something but he put a finger up to his lips, he motioned with two fingers for you to come quietly.

Slowly you got out of Steve’s arm, getting off the bed you shivered at the cold as he took you by the hand and lead you out of the room.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

Oddly you were focused on the cold floor under your feet, he led you right out of the room and into the hallway outside, then around the corner out into the open.

Your heart was pounding, you had did your best to try and ignore the dread in your heart at him being with Tony, it wasn’t until seeing him that you realized just how frightened you were of him.

There was no gray area about it, Bucky traded himself for you, he got you back, he saved you per say, there was no other way around it – Steve had not been the one to save you, that was all Bucky, and that was something you were never going to forget.

“Oh Buck...I was so scared.” The tears came without any real warning. 

You moved quickly, wrapping your arms around his neck, his arms wrapped around you, with his bionic arm he lifted you up off of your feet.

You held onto him for a long time, tangling your hand in his long hair and burying your head into his shoulder, taking deep intakes of air, his smell, earthy and almost metallic calmed you down.

He kissed your cheek, forehead and neck, there wasn’t anything all that sexual about it, it was him simply connecting with you and offering comfort.

She set you down but kept his arms around your waist, you played with his shirt buttons.

“What happened, did he hurt you?”

“We had a bit of a tussle.” Bucky muttered a little bit decisively.

Reaching up you touched the cut by his eyebrows and his split lip, in the clear lighting of the hallway you could see a bruise on his cheek.

“Fuck Bucky... why did you let him take you?”

“I didn’t want you to be with him, it isn’t your fault that you were dragged into this, that was Steve’s doing, I wanted to keep you safe.”

Tears that had stopped started again, you raised yourself up on your toes and kissed his cheek, close to his lips he turned his face into you, making your cheeks touch more.

You pulled back.

“Why didn’t you want Steve to see you?”

Bucky gave you a very settled and soft look.

“I wanted a moment with you, alone, without him around.”

You nodded looking down, you could understand that, there was now and forever a history between you and Bucky, you loved Steve more and you had picked Steve – but there was a part of you, a small one that would always love this man.

Fatigue came over you, you closed your eyes and took a deep breath.

Bucky ran his hand thought your hair, then resting his hand against your cheek, almost without thinking about it you turned into his touch, eyes closed.

“Go back to him, I will tell him in the morning...goodnight.”

He leaned down and kissed you on the forehead, then gently pushed you away, turning you walked back to the room, tiptoeing you walked back into the room.

You got back into bed, the sheets cool because you had been gone longer than you thought – it was really cold actually, laying on your side you looked at Steve, pulling the covers over you.

He was fast asleep and there was a serious expression on his face, he was handsome, you moved forward and snuggled against him .

“Baby Girl...you okay? Why are you cold?” He woke up rubbing his eyes he looked down at you worried.

“Yeah, I just want to be close to you, you can warm me up.”

“Mmmm.” He hummed as he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you against him, for reasons you couldn’t figure out you started to shiver hard. He pulled you closer in, and kissed your forehead, right where Bucky had.

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

I had found it really hard to go to sleep, so I was outside of my room, where the light was good, reading files when I saw something in my peripheral.

Standing up I looked down, leaning against the railing.

Even at this distance I recognized the man as Sergeant James “Bucky” Barnes.

I was more than a little shocked when I read about how he survived the fall, I remembered comforting Steve when he thought Bucky had died and he couldn’t get drunk – I had read everything on The Winter Soldier, as far as I knew, he had traded himself to Tony Stark for her. I haven’t met Tony, but I knew his father, Howard Stark very well.

I watched as she wrapped her arms around his neck. 

I was stunned, they were close, their bodies so very close to one another, I let out a gasp as he kissed her and she nuzzled against his neck, the hug was intimate and close.

What the hell? Wasn’t she with Steve? Why on earth was she letting this guy all over here.

It was a scandal, normally at least to me when you are with a man, you are with him – loyal  – why on earth was she touching this man?

I wondered if she was...a lady of the night, having sex with every single guy that she came across, did Steve know this about her?

I found it hard to believe that the strong and powerful man – ethical and patriotic, would willingly be in a relationship with a girl who, sleeps around, a very loose women.

What a harlot.

I let out a gasp as he set her down and she kissed him, was that on the lips? It looked like it was, it was very close.

I watched as he gently pushed her back to the room that she shared with Steve, they clearly had done this thinking that there, meeting was done in secret, late at night? Did she haver any class?

I knew that I had to tell Steve tomorrow, and I needed to get him alone again, disgusted with the women that he has ended up with I walked back into my room.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{The Next Morning}

I felt someone touch my arm, I turned sharply and opened my eyes, it was very early, seemingly just before sunrise.

I was more than a little shocked to see Peggy standing by my bed, how did she get in here? I looked over at my sleeping Baby Girl, she looked so cute asleep. I turned back to look at Peggy, confused as to how the hell she was in the room.

“I need to speak with you – urgently and privately, if you come back to the kitchen I will cook breakfast.” Peggy’s eyes shifted to my Baby Girl. “Because I know she won’t.”

That dig at her pissed me off, but I knew better than to take that kind of bait.

“Alright.” I wanted to get her out of the room quickly, not wanting my Baby Girl to see her standing in the room.

“Leave, I’ll meet you there in a moment.”

Quickly she left and I got out of bed when she was gone, I was naked – I looked, happy that my Baby Girl was sleeping soundly, I wondered what the hell Peggy wanted at the crack of dawn.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ----

I got dressed and simply watched my baby girl sleep – I was wearing a white shirt and slacks, I noticed that she looked tired, when I was dressed, I walked over and kissed her cheek, she didn’t stir, just slept soundly.

“Hey Baby Girl, I’ll be back in a moment.” I knew she didn’t hear me but I still wanted her to know.

I walked out of the room and into the kitchen downstairs.

She was cooking at the stove, looking over I saw that she was making me a typical American breakfast, eggs, bacon and a five pancakes.

She was wearing an apron, where had she found one? She looked like a 1940’s housewife.

“Thank you, you don’t have to do this Peggy, over the years I have learned to cook for myself.” I gently teased.  

She turned and gave me a wide smile; I didn’t notice in my room that she was fully dressed and wearing lipstick, beautiful and totally put together this early.

I found that very strange, did she sleep with her hair like that? I liked how disheveled my Baby Girl looked in the morning – especially after I had fucked her into unconscious, Peggy just seemed, almost inhuman.

“I wanted to do something nice for you Steve.”

“You really don’t have to; besides I never took you for a woman who would be into domestic care of men, from what I remember you were trying to break the mold.” It wasn’t meant to be a dig, I was simply curious, because she seemed to be acting differently from the strong independent woman that I knew.  

As I said this, I saw her stop for a moment, then she continued, flipping the pancake.

“I had never had a man that I wanted to be wife like to.”

I dry swallowed, what did she mean by that?

“What is it you wanted to talk to me about?” Now I was interested, there was this feeling of dread coming over me, what was she up to?

“I was shocked to learn that Bucky was alive, I read the whole file.”

My heart thudded painfully at hearing his name, I was still worried about what Tony was doing to him, I owed him for my Baby Girl’s freedom.

“Yeah, it was very shocking.” She handed me the plate, I took a deep inhale, and it smelled amazing, they were blueberry pancakes, I had told her once in the past I liked them. She had made so much food, clearly taking into account that I eat a lot now.

“Thank you, this actually looks amazing.” She reached over and put her hand on my shoulder, a very soft and delicate touch – I felt like that was intentional.

I couldn’t help myself; super soldier DNA took over; I was starving and I started to eat.

“He was here last night, your...girlfriend, left the room and talked to him.”

I felt like my brain had suddenly seemed to have a short brainwave, so it took my brain to catch up to what I was heard.

“Oh... did he look okay?” I was doing my best sound nonchalant as I finished the food.

“He looked, a bit injured, bruised and cut, but she, she embraced him Steve.”

I wasn’t shocked at this, she cared about him, seeing him after he traded himself for her, I wasn’t shocked by this, this might be shocking to Peggy.

“Yeah, they are friends, hugging him isn’t strange.” I muttered, I was more upset that Bucky hadn’t come to be first, I know we are not on the best of terms, mostly because she had come between us, but I hoped he would tell me that he was alright.

She gave me a look.

“She kiss all her friends?” she asked, crossing her arms and giving the look, the look that she often gave.

“Kiss?”

“Yes, Steve their hands were all over one another, it was passionate, if I didn’t know about you and her, I would have thought that she was with him.”

I had to get control of my emotions, I was doing everything, and I do mean everything in my power to make sure that I was in control of my emotions.

“I see...” I stood up and took my dishes to the sink, I all but threw them in and the plate and glass broke.

“Excuse me...”

“Steve...”

I turned to her and held up my hand, she was trying to follow me. I knew that she was trying to cause trouble, clearly.

However I also knew that she wasn’t a liar, and this was something as her dominant that I needed to deal with, quickly.

“I’ll talk to you later.”

I walked up to the bedroom, when I walked in I saw that she was still asleep. I walked over to a dresser, and pulled out a collar and chain, T’Challa hadn’t asked questioned when I asked for them.

I walked over to her, and put the collar on gently, not waking her, with the chain I used two locks to attach it to her collar then to a bedpost.

I gently shook her, her eyes fluttered, they opened and she looked at me, fuck she was so beautiful when she was sleepy.

I pulled up a chair and crossed my arms, fixing her with a serious look.

“Steve...what...” She grabbed at the collar, looking around I saw her notice that she was chained to the bed.

“What is your color?”

“Green...” the color said she was okay with this, but she drew her legs up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them.

I simply looked at her, she looked at me, fear crossing her face at my serious and blank face.

“You know why you are chained to the bed – you have been a bad girl, if you are going to use the safe color, say it now...”

She took an intake of breath but said nothing.

“Good girl, wait here, I’m going to pay Mr. Barnes a visit, then I am going to come back and deal with you.” 

I got up and left the room.

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I was drinking some coffee and looking out over the city, I had them detached my arm and was simply taking it easy.

“You should have told me that you were back.”

I didn’t jump, I had heard him walking down the hallway, super soldier hearing and all.

I turned to him, he looked at my face.

“He hurt you?”

“We had a creative conversation.”

He shook his head.

“I’m sorry I took her first, I was worried about her when Tony took her, same as you, I wanted to see her.”

Steve ran a hand across his face, he leaned against the aim of the couch, half sitting, crossing his arms with that serious expression that he wore when things were eating at him.

After what felt like forever but must have only been a few seconds he looked up at me.

“I love her Bucky.”

“Peggy?” I challenged.  

Steve looked shocked at my boldness.

“I used to be in love with Peggy, but my taste has changed, I know I can be dangerous, but please, let me have this Bucky, let me have her, because with you here and putting yourself between us, she might never totally be mine.”

He was right, I knew that he was right, but I didn’t like it, and I didn’t know what to do, I loved her to, and I feared for her life if Steve ever let the darker side of him take control – if he lost control.

What the Avengers and T’Challa didn’t know about him was that while the serum had brough out the goodness in him, there was also a darkness in him, and just like his good nature was amplified by the serum, that darkness in him was also amplified.

 I was the only one that knew this was because I was the only person, back in the 1940’s and now that knew him before he became Captain America.

“Steve...”

“Please Bucky, I’m not going to hurt her.”

I turned and gave him a look.

“You don’t know that, if you loved her you would let her go and be with Peggy or something.” I threw out upset, he didn’t get mad and he let out a sigh.

“I’m a selfish bastard, I know...still I want her, and I am not going to allow her to be near you anymore.”

“You can’t force her to do anything.”

He walked out of the room, looking over his shoulder.

“Watch me Buck.”

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

I watched as Steve walked out of their room and down to the lobby, he stopped someone that I didn’t know, and after a moment he put his hand on the guys shoulder and seemed to thank him for something and ran out of the building.

I hadn’t heard any commotions from the room, I wondered what happened, she didn’t come out of the room so I assumed she was still in there.

I don’t know how long I stood there at that railing looking down into the lobby.

I couldn’t stand it anymore, I made my way down the stairs, I wanted to talk to her, I was so upset with how she was treating Steve.

I walked to the door, swiping the universal key card I had stolen.

I took a deep breath when I walked into the room, the lights were low as I stepped behind the corner.

I stopped in my tracks at what I saw.

She was laying on her stomach on top of the sheets, completely and utterly naked.

I looked her over, I saw what looked like a collar, one used for a dog around her neck, and a thick chain that seemed to be attached to the bed.  

She didn’t cover her fully naked body up at all but she raised up a little and fixed me with a look.

“Let me guess, you saw me and Buck last night and told Steve.”

“Yes, you shouldn’t be touching another man like that...” I had to advert my eyes from her, she was still acting shamelessly and was giving me a look of boredom.

She let out a laugh.

“Peggy I have been fucked in most every hole that I have by Bucky as well as Steve for that matter – hell Bucky watched Steve have me, so clearly Steve knows this, and we have worked it out, what you saw was nothing serious, you really need to chill out Peggy, I love Steve and I wouldn’t do anything to intentionally hurt him.”

I looked at her stunned.

“Now please leave, I don’t think he would like you in here bothering me, I’m waiting for whatever punishment he’s going to dish out, if you want to watch by all means you can, but I want to get some sleep.”

I looked away blushing and walked out of the room, what the hell was wrong with her? Was she lying about Steve and Bucky? She had to be lying, Steve would never be with a girl like that...

--- Your Point of View ---

You buried your head in your pillow and giggled, giggled so hard that your chest started hurting.  

You hoped you made her uncomfortable, but the look on her face was priceless. 

You were still laughing a little bit when the door opened, you looked up and saw Steve glaring down at you, he walked over to a window and moved a chair to the bedside, sitting down. He fixed you with what could only be described as a sexy look, licking his lips he patted his leg with his hand.

“Come kneel at my feet Baby Girl...now.” He growled.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Yes Daddy...”

You slid off of the bed, still chained and came to his feet, you put your head on his inner thigh. He ran his hand though your hair.

“You are being so good obeying me like this – I am so glad that I found you.” He looked down at you and ran his fingers across your face and then took your chin in your hand and ran this thumb across your lips. You parted them at his touch, his eyes were burning.  

“Do you want to make Daddy feel good Baby Girl?”

You nodded licking your lips.

“Alright, then open that mouth of yours, lay your tongue out flat it will help.”

You did, slowly and keeping eye contact with you he undid his pants, slowly zipping it down he pulled out his cock, you could see pre cum dripping from the tip.

You were always amazed at how ready he was for this, and how it was you that was making him this turned on.

Slowly he ran his hands thought your hair again and grasped the back of it – tightly pulling you up on your knees and keeping a grip on the back of your head, you opened your mouth and put out your tongue.

With care and ease he gradually make you take his cock, you relaxed your throat, he was gentle but very determined, you breathed through your nose ,taking deep breaths.

You had no idea how long it took, but he gently pulled you off of his cock. Picking you up he laid you on the bed, moving the chain so it wouldn’t hurt you.

You watched as he stripped down, he smirked at you as he gave you a show. You wanted to reach out and touch him, you moved a little.

“You touch when I say you can, just watch.”

This was torture , utter and complete torture, he was slowly removing clothing, after a moment he gave you what had to be a ferial grin.

“Am I not being punished Daddy? What are you doing to do to me?”

“No Baby Girl, you are not being punished because you really haven’t done nothing wrong, tonight I just want to be all over you...”

With that he crawled up to the bed to you, grabbing both of your legs and wrapping them around his waist as he entered you.

He put mostly he full weight on you as he started moving, you felt equal parts smothered and safe.

The first time he came it was quickly, like many times before he continued, pushing you to your brink making your orgasm, the easing up but continuing to fuck you.

The more he continued the more this didn’t feel normal, his touches were soft and his kisses were very chaste.

After a moment you realized that he was making love to you, making deliberate love, holding back and making sure that you were taken care of, you felt your body surrender to him.

{5 Hours Later}

He had eased up an hour later, you had fallen into a post sex sleep easily, you were woken up by Rooster making biscuits on you, you looked to your right not seeing Steve, looking around the room you saw him in the chair again, looking at you.

He was dressed in something that looked like he was going on a mission, seeing it a very uneasy feeling came over you. Still naked you moved and was back at his feet.

With a smile that was more sad than happy, he let out a deep sigh, you looked up at him and saw him put his head in his palm, he looked off into the distance, he seemed to be deep in thought.

“Steve?” You softly questioned.

“You don’t really say my name that often, so hearing it on your lips is strange and wonderful.”

“What is wrong? I can see that something is bothering you.”

“I don’t know... are you happy Baby Girl? Are you happy with me?”

“Yes.” You said it quickly, you realized that it was very quick, and he gave you a look. You didn’t lie, but you were anxious for some reason.

“We need to separate for a while.”

You felt your heart start to pound hard, and panic started to build up in you, it came from deep inside.

“What do you mean?”

He leaned down and kissed you, it was passionate and long, after a moment he pulled back.

“I’m not saying forever, I’m just saying I need space from you for a little bit, and to be honest you need space from me.”

You felt the tears start to come as you looked up at him, Rooster let out a meow from the bed, as if he knew that you were in distress and didn’t like it.

“Did I do something wrong?”

“Oh no Baby Girl...”

He moved and undid your collar, standing up he pulled you into his arms, and leaned down and started kissing the top of your head.

“You have done nothing wrong, nothing at all wrong. T’Challa says that he needs some help with something on the coast, I’m taking Bucky, Peggy and Sam.

You had no idea what to say to him, you half wondered if you were in shock or something.

“I will be back in a few days...go back to bed Baby Girl.”

He picked you up and carried you to the bed, you were too stunned to do anything, he leaned down and kissed you and soothed your hair.

“I’ll be back soon, you are free to move about Wakanda...I...l love you.”

With those being his last words, he swiftly left the room, after a moment you felt the tears start to come as you curled up in a ball, to stunned to home, he was leaving you alone? And he was going somewhere with Peggy?

The tears didn’t stop until you cried yourself to sleep. Where the hell had this come from?

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

When you woke up it wasn’t the women standing there that you noticed first, it was the eerie deep feeling that something was in the room with you.

Sitting up you stared around the room slowly, feeling confused and dazed, leaden almost. You felt that something was off, something was wrong – the light was strange in the room.  You had been crying on and off for the past few hours, your eyes and cheeks hurt from the salt of your tears.

Roosters meow was what drew your attention to the women standing in the corner, the light you had been seeing was what looked like an orange door that was not solid.

“Hi, I’m Sylvie...”

You felt like you knew her – like you recognized her from somewhere, someplace, it was a ghost of something, it was there one moment and gone the next.

“Uh, hi. Can I help you?”

“I don’t have much time, I wanted to apologize to you, I’m the reason that Peggy Carter was dropped off in this timeline.”

You felt your head tilt, you were shocked, what the hell was she talking about, you remembered that there was something that caused her to make it back to this time – your eyes shifted to the door again, was that how she came though?

“Why? Why did you bring her back?” You couldn’t help the anxiety in your tone of voice,  

“I needed to shake up the timeline, and I thought that having her would do that, I was right.”

“You have seen the future?”

“Yes, well - a future, before I changed things.”

You knew that knowing the future was a dangerous thing, and you were unsure if you were hallucinating this, so you thought it might not hurt to ask.

“What...was...is our future?”

She looked down and shifted her feet, you noticed she was wearing a golden headband of some sort, with one horn and a broken off one – it reminded you of Loki.

“The one that I saw you were with Steve – about ten years later, by the ring on your fingers you were married - and you had children.”

That threw you, you blinked at her, it took a moment for your brain to catch up to your mind.

“Children, is that even possible?”

“I don’t know, all that I know is that you had two children with you, a boy and a girl.”

You both turned and looked at the door, hearing someone moving outside the door – you turned and looked at Sylvie, she looked very worried.

“Look, I’m sorry again...your pain that you have experienced, and what you will in the future - is just collateral damage, you seem like a lovely person, it’s not personal.”

She stepped into the doorway and it seemed to fall down to the floor, disappearing. After staring at the spot for a long time, you looked down at Rooster, who gave you the cats equivalent of a ‘what the hell’ expression.   

You needed some questions answered, you looked over at the time 4:23 in the morning, you would get up and take a shower, dress and after a while go to Shuri and ask for answers about how Peggy got here?

You put your hand on your stomach...was having children possible with a super soldier?

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“Did you really fucking leave her?” Bucky walked to stand beside me, crossing his arms, he side eyed me.

“Yes...not like that, I just said that she needed some space from me, I though that would make you happy.” I mocked back, flashing him an angry look, I hated when he messed with our affairs.

“You left her alone and vulnerable; you really are a fucking asshole.”

“I have warned her of that.” I muttered, turning from him and looking out at the ocean, we were in a smaller hovercraft, going down the coastline.

“Fucking shit Steve...” He muttered, walking to the front of the aircraft leaving me alone with my thoughts.

I knew leaving her there was an awful thing to do, I was gentile with her for a reason, being so long away from her, she was like a drug – if we were apart to long, I feared what I would do to her when I came home to her.

After a moment I heard Peggy’s heels clicking on the ground coming closer to me, I looked over at her, she stood beside me.

“Steve, I need to apologize for how I have been acting.”

That caught my attention, I turned and looked at her, and I felt the same thing that I felt the first time I saw her, in 1944 – it took my breath away, I love my Baby Girl, but I feared my heart would aways flutter at seeing Peggy.

I said nothing but I gave her a curious look.

“It’s hard seeing you with her, because when you died...it broke me Steve, I was just starting to fall for you...”

I put my hand on her cheek, I went to move it but she put her hand up to keep mine there, turning into the touch, she held my hand there for a while, then let go.

“I understand, but my relationship with her… is different, you shouldn’t try to be with me, I’m a different man now Peggy, and I don’t think you could handle me, I have been though some things since we last saw one another.” 

“I know about your... unconventional sexual needs, and if we were together, I would do my best to please you in that manner.”

I took me a moment to process what she had said, how much did she fucking know?

“We are here, get ready we are landing on the beach.” T’Challa muttered. I had no idea what to say to Peggy, I had to focus on what was happening in front of me.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“I will be right back...” You rubbed Roosters furry little head, and he gave you a happy little cat chirp and curled up on the bed.

He was the only constant in your life at the moment and you were happy Steve didn’t make you leave him behind.

You walked out of your room and looked around, the area seemed empty, you walked around until you found the kitchen, you walked around and found some eggs, mayo, and toast.

You were starving, thinking it over you chose to make yourself an egg sandwich – you were not in the mood for anything fancy or too complicated.

You took your time making it and brewed yourself some chamomile tea, you noticed that they had take away cups, you put one in a mug and one in a take with you when you leave.

You were alone in the kitchen at this early hour, and you ate by the window as the sun started to rise – you ate slowly letting your body digest the food, you were able to let yourself savor the food.

You had been going a million miles an hour for the past days, and you realized that you hadn’t simply just slowed down for a moment. It was wonderful to not be in a rush. 

When you were done eating you cleaned up after yourself you decided to go and try and find Shuri. When you walked outside more people were moving around and you made your way to the building where she worked a lot.

“Miss, can I help you?” The guard asked, you gave him a smile.

“I am looking for Shuri.”

“She told me if you came that I should take you to her, follow me.”

He walked off and you followed him, you were taken into what looked like an electronics store with all the gadgets around.

“Hi.” Shuri greeted; the guard walked away.

You wondered if you should talk about seeing Sylvie or not, maybe you should keep some things to yourself – for now.

“What can I help you with?”

“Odd question, is there anyway to have a child with a super soldier.”

She stopped when she was doing and turned and looked at me, one eyebrow raised.

“Are you asking cause of Bucky or Steve?”

She asked it so nonchalantly and quickly that it threw you for one fucking curve.  What the hell did she mean by that, why would it be anyone but Steve? After a moment of thinking you realized that conserving what you have done that was actually a fair question.

“Uh...I don’t know how to answer that.” You stammered, and you were not sure if you could answer it, you really did have no fucking idea what to say to that question because now you felt odd.

She gave you a smirk, looking away and barely shaking her head.

“That is interesting, odd how you can’t really answer that question, to answer you - I actually worked on something that Steve asked me to look into, there is a shot you can take that would help your DNA mix with that of a super soldiers, you would have to get multiple shots during your pregnancy but you should be able to deliver a healthy baby.”

You looked at her shocked, so Sylvie was right, you could have a child.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

We were walking into the city, a little ways from Wakanda. We thought we were in the clear but in a moment we were hailed by gunfire.

We all took cover, it took T’Challa, Bucky and me less than thirty seconds to kill them men that were coming after us, we had no idea who they were affiliated with, but they were mercenaries.

“Steve...” The moment I heard Peggy’s voice I knew that something was off about it. I met eyes with Bucky, his were wide – he heard her tone.

Turning around I looked, Peggy was lying on her back, she was holding her side and blood was coming out of her wound.

“Oh god...”

I kneeled down beside her, moving her hands, I put pressure on the wound.

“Steve...” She yelled at the pain from the pressure.  

“I’m sorry, don’t talk...fuck...we have to evacuate.” I yelled over my shoulder, T’Challa came over and I heard Bucky calling for backup.

“Hang on babe...” I soothed, why the hell didn’t I keep an eye on her or cover her? This was my fucking fault.  

--- Your Point of View ---

You were wandering around Wakanda, no one really bothered you and gave you space, Shuri tracked you down and informed you that Peggy was injured in the field, and they were bringing her in, you were at the other side of the city so it took you a moment to make it to the medical bay, Bucky, Steve and her had made it back by then.

“Doll...” Bucky reached out to you but you dodged him.

You turned a corner and saw the blood on the floor, that made you pause for a moment.

You instantly saw Steve - who was at her side, she was on a medical gurney, he had his hands on the top of her head and the other on her stomach, you saw their hands were intertwined.

As if you were watching a horror movie – in slow motion, you saw him kiss her forehead, then down and kissed her lips, keeping them there for a moment, he pulled back and kept his eyes on her, tears going down his face.

You saw him move barely and instantly you turned around the corner hiding yourself from his gaze, you didn’t want to go back the other way, T’Challa and Bucky were there, you took the side hallway, when you were out the door and outside again the tears came.  

What the actual fuck?

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

“Do you really think it is wise to let her go see him, you clearly could have stopped her...you know how Steve has been acting sense she has been shot.”

“That’s the point...” I muttered, as awful as it was, I knew this would break her, but she needed to be broken.

It was a long while and she didn’t walk back down the hall, I narrowed my eyes, anxiety getting the better of me, she should have come back by now.

“Is there a side door?”

“There is.” T’Challa dead panned.

“FUCK.” I ran down the hall looking at the door I ran out of it. I got on the radio.

“Shuri can you track her? I need to know where she is going.”

--- Your Point of View ---

You ran down the road that led to the forest, you were not paying attention to where you were going at all. You just wanted to run; it was as if your heart was breaking all over again and in a way you felt like you were running away from the pain that was coursing though your body.

Why on earth was he kissing her, why on earth was he so close, it wasn’t that you wanted Peggy to die, but you were so confused as to why he was kissing her.

He had picked you; he had sworn that he loved you and only you.

You ran all the way back to the edge of the city and started to run beyond the city limits into the forest, you stayed on a large trail until you came to farmland, it was dark and you looked around, too emotional to be scared that you were in the middle of nowhere.

“Doll, wait. Fuck why are you out this far?”

You stopped mid run turning to face Bucky, it took him a moment to slow down and he ran slightly past you – then turned on a dime and walked back to you, you looked up at him with tears in your eyes.

He opened his mouth to say something but then closed it and you watched as he took a deep breath as if centering his mind. “I’m sorry doll, she was injured in the field and he...”

“Don’t you dare defend him Bucky.” You barked cutting him off, he put his hand on either side of your shoulders, after a moment of keeping them there he raised his hand against your cheek, letting out a sob you turned your head into his touch.

“Trust me I’m not. You need to leave him...” Bucky’s voice was deep, so deep it shocked you and you looked at him, you had seen a video of him as The Winter Soldier, his eyes, were just has hard as ice now as they were then.

Your first instinct was to tell him that you were not going to leave Steve, that you loved him, but the words almost seemed to pause on your lips.

“Yeah no.” He growled. Roughly he pulled you to him, your body was flush up against his – being that close to him made you feel unsettled, very unsettled. “I’ll do whatever it is you need doll, whatever you ask.”

You had no idea what the undertones of that meant, but it made you feel safe, with a sigh looked behind you at the city.

“I ran to far and that is so far back.” You whimpered, you yelped when you were picked up.

“I’ll carry you; my room is much smaller than Steve’s but it will fit you and Rooster, we will figure out where to go and what to do.” He assured me, slowly the two of you made your way back to the city, he set you down and you walked into the residential building, you were going to grab Rooster, the two of you were in the room Steve and you share.

“Buck, Baby Girl?”

You felt your whole-body tense up, Bucky instantly moved over and stood Infront of you almost as a shield between you and Steve.

You looked up, seeing Steve, the man who you had come to love deeper than you had ever loved anyone else standing in front of the two of you, he was so handsome, and frightening looking in this moment.

“Come here Baby Girl...”His voice was deep and demanding, he held out his hand to you.

“She isn’t going with you Steve, she saw you with Peggy.”

“I gathered that, thank you Bucky, Baby Girl, COME HERE.” He barked, you jumped and hid your face.

“I don’t want to go with you... I think we should break up.”

His eyes narrowed. “That isn’t happening.” He started to defend, but you got the power to look at him, you were sure your eyes showed your anger.  

“I saw you kiss her, Steve, touch her, how can you expect me to forgive you for that.”

“And you fully intend to spend the night with Bucky, I may not be a saint, but I can see a hypocrite when I see one.”

“Bucky will you leave us to talk alone for a moment...take Rooster and wait outside the door.” He turned and look at you in shock. “Please Bucky.” You glanced a look at Steve then back at Bucky. “He won’t hurt me.”

Nodding Bucky reluctantly did as you asked and you waited until the door shut to face Steve.

“It’s over between us Steve, and I mean that, I shouldn’t have let it go that far.” You were more than a little shocked at how stable your emotions and tone of voice was.

In this moment something broke your heart worse than seeing him with Peggy. You realized you were terrified of him. This man who you loved and submitted to you – terrified you, you should never be scared of the person you love.   

“I know that what I did was wrong, I needed to comfort her, that’s not excuse but it is done and I can’t undo it, am who I am Baby Girl, I am not going to let you go.”

“Don’t make this worse on me, you have already destroyed my life Steve, let me have some peace.”

He shook his head and turned away, crossing his arms he put his head in his hands, running his hands across his beard.

“You are going to force me into her arms Baby Girl... you and being with you are the only thing that is stopping me from being with her.”

Your heart pounded in pain – you wondered how long the scars from this would linger, thinking about him being with her.

He turned his back at you, looking out at the city, turning his head slightly to talk to you.

“There is no future between you and Bucky, once you realize that I will be waiting for you with open arms. I will not force you to be with me, even though the idea is tantalizing to me. You will return to me even if I am with Peggy or not.”

“Don’t count on it.” You turned to walk away, before you could he grabbed your arm, not roughly but it made you turn to face him.

You couldn’t read his expression.

“If you let him touch you, you and him both will be punished, if you run I will search you out, you will never be free of me, we will never be free with one another - you will come back to be...”

“Don’t count on it...let me go.”

He did as you asked, with a growl he walked over to the balcony opening the door he walked out and put hand on the ledge, looking out at the city, his shoulders tense and you could feel the anger coming off of him.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

{The Next Day}

Bucky had mostly given you space over the past little while, in the dark of the night you cried because of what Steve had done to you - but he had to leave for a moment,  bucky was in a small farm house just outside of the main area of Wakanda – it wasn’t as luxurious of Steves rooms but it was cozier.

You walked over to his night stand, it was so bare, you looked closer at it, running your hands on the dog tags that were there.  

“Baby Girl.”

You turned with a start, facing the small back garden door that Bucky had overlooking the fields of Wakanda – the doors were open and Steve was standing there in front of you.

You almost ran from the room, stopping for a moment and turning to face him, you really didn’t want to run away from him at his moment. Looking up at him you noticed he was fixated on you - there was something off about him, it took you a moment to really pinpoint it.

After a moment the word that came to you was feral and untamed, you were getting feral vibes from him. He seemed more wild right now than he had the first time you had met him.

He leaned down and…smelled you – inhaling deeply, he let out a dark laugh, it sent a chill down your spin, ice cold chill that made you let out an involuntary whimper.

He laughed again and pressed his lips against your ear, kissing it before pulling back a little, his kisses burned like fire.

“Did you sleep with him?”

“No.” You whimpered.

“I can fucking smell him on you Baby Girl… you really shouldn’t lie to me.”

Your entire body started to tremble, he didn’t let you go, but he made no move to pull you against him to warm you – for some reason you couldn’t explain, that bothered you.

“It was cold last night…”

“It’s cold every night here, that’s not excuse for betraying me like that, I did fucking warn you – why do you have such trouble obeying me?” He retorted back.

You let out a scoff, was he really going down that road? You were not going to tell him what happened. 

“You are one to talk, you comforted and all but threw yourself at Peggy, kissing her and showing her affection, when you have professed your love to me.”

“My feelings for her may be there but I haven’t fucked her Baby Girl…maybe I should go home and do that – makes things even because you are trying to justify sleeping with my best friend. Do you have any fucking idea how long it takes to get his smell off of you?”

You blushed, was the calling your bluff or could he really ‘smell’ that you had been with him, biologically you had heard women’s body changes smell when she starts sleeping with a guy, hormones and such – could he really smell it?

You wondered if you could ask Bucky to confirm this without raising his suspicion.

Yeah you were not going to tell Bucky that you had seen Steve, something told you that you should keep that to yourself, as to not cause more problems. You knew that you couldn’t keep it from him forever, but maybe for this night.

Steve looked up with a thoughtful expression, then looked down at you with an evil smirk that scared you.

“I had always wondered what it would be like to make love to Peggy, she couldn’t handle me being rough like you are able to, so I would have to be gentile…”

He was goading me on, I knew that is what he was doing, and try as I might I wasn’t able to keep the pain from my heart, I hated how much power he had over m. 

Without any ability to stop it, you had a horrible imagine of him and her, you could see it like some bad romance movie, being together. You felt your breath hitch as you tried to fight back tears. You fucking loved this man, and he seemed to be just paying with your emotions.

“Go ahead and do it…I don’t care.” You were shocked at how strong and determined your voice sounded, you almost believed it yourself.

“Brave words…you should be careful what you say.” He growled.

Being this close to him, it was like a drug, being with him was like trying to fight an addiction.

“I’m not going back with you Steve  - I told you, I’m done.”

“You will, I can tell you are trying to fight me but you can’t fight me forever, we belong together, Peggy and Bucky aside, you and me, it can be avoided.”

With a shocking amount of power you pushed him away, he stumbled and in that moment you turned and made your way outside – the cold hit you because you were away from the warmth of his body.

Steve stepped outside right behind you and you were shocked he was wearing a simple shirt outside, then you remembered, super soldier, does he feel cold?

“I have to get mushrooms for dinner, and…” You drew yourself up to your height, still so much shorter than him.

“And I’m going to fuck him tonight.”

There was a darkness that passed over his face that made you feel more than a little bit uneasy, but you kept your chin up.

“That wouldn’t be wise, you are mine.”

 “Bye Steve, you can go back to Peggy, I don’t think Bucky wants you the house.”

{1 Hour Later}

You got to the outdoor food area quickly, running so it would warm you up, getting the mushroom you ran the outside of town to keep away from where Steve was staying.

When you got to the house you all but burst thought the door, Bucky turned to you with a yelp of shock, you have him an apologetic look, he was making some dinner, and you gave him the mushrooms, he smiled and took them.

You watched him cook with ease, you wanted to comment about how a man from the 1940’s could cook so well, but that would be against.  

“There you are, you were gone for a while, I was about to come look for you.”

“Sorry, someone wanted to talk to me.” It wasn’t a lie per say, so you didn’t feel too guilty about it, besides you hoped Steve got the point.

“Alright, this is going to take a few minutes to finishes simmering, is that okay…”

You were going to do something reckless, but you wanted to force Steve from your mind, you wanted to forget the idea of him with Peggy, and you didn’t like that.

“Maybe we could do something to pass the time.”

“How…”

You fixed him with a serious look, and he gave you a shocked look but you could clearly see the desire in his eyes.

The door opened and Steve walked in, he had changed he was wearing jeans, boots and a winter jacket, he didn’t look at you, he fixed his gaze at Bucky.

“Steve…what are you…”

Steve leaned against the door clearing his throat.

“Zhelaniye…” Steve’s voice was shocking deep and laced with anger.

“Steve no, please, why are you…” Bucky whimpered, moving his hand he dropped the whole pot of food on the floor. 

“Semnadtast, rzhaviy, rasvet, pech…”

Bucky let out a primal scream…you had no idea what the hell was happening, you moved to the side of the room.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Devyat, Dobroserdechnyy, Vozvraschcheniyena rodiun…” It frightened as you to hear him speak what you were sure was Russian.

Bucky had quickly backed himself up against the opposing wall to Steve, he seemed to be fighting something inside him, hands against his temples and then his forehead like he had a headache as he doubled over.

“Odin.” There was a taunting tone to Steve’s voice, like he was fucking enjoying doing this.

Letting out a shocked gasp you watched as Bucky threw one of the wooden chairs in what seemed to be a blind rage, he threw it very near to your head, you ducked as it shattered into splinters, it was like he wasn’t even aware that you were there.

“Tovarnyy, vagon.” The last words Steve said with malice and force.

You watched, wide eyed and shaking as Bucky suddenly stopped fighting and stood there, straight at attention, unmoving.

With a dark laugh Steve came into the room pulling the door shut behind him, he took off his overshirt and had a simple white one under it, the color didn’t suite the darkness in his blue eyes.

He walked up and stood in front of Bucky.

“Solider?”

“Ya gotov otvechat.”

“Good boy.” Steve mocked patting his shoulder.

Steve gave you a fierce almost evil smile as he walked over to the stove where the food was cooking, you ignored him and walked over to Bucky.

“Bucky…”

He was looking in the distance, his eyes were shockingly blank, it was like there was nothing there.

You reached up and cupped his cheeks, trying to make him look at you, but it was no use.  

“Bucky…” Getting up on your tip toes you ran your fingers though his hair.

“Bucky look at me.” You cried softly.

“You are wasting your time Baby Girl, he isn’t going to respond to you. Come to the table, eat and let’s talk.

You let out a small gasp, you felt like a moron for not understanding what was going on, what Steve just did.

You cared deeply for Bucky, but at this moment you were spooked, because you realized this wasn’t Bucky anymore, this was The Winter Soldier.

“You activated him…”

“I did.” You got on your tip toes, to look Bucky better in the eyes because he was taller than, you took his face in your hands.

“I’m so sorry Bucky. I’m sorry he did this.” You softly apologized, you kissed his cheek, he didn’t even react. While you did this you didn’t look at Steve, but you could hear that he was cooking something.

“Soldier?”

Bucky’s eyes shifted to look at Steve.

“Watch her…” Steve pointed at you, and you looked between the two of them, a chill doing down your spine. “…and if she tries to leave, stop her.”

You looked at Steve wide eyed, then back at Bucky – who was looking at you with such intensity you knew that he would stop you if you tried to leave, you turned back to Steve.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” You seethed.  

“A lot, you are between and rock and, well…an activated super soldier with a history of violence and who is under my control...” He cleared his throat. “Sit down, eat and let’s talk, don’t be a bad girl and make me ask twice.”

You sat down at the table, he handed you the steak that Bucky had been working on, he put on the peppercorn mushroom sauce bucky worked hard on – also the potatoes and asparagus, you were looking forward to eating this meal, but not with Steve.

Steve had a bigger portion than you, understandable. He sat down as well and started eating, you took a few bites.

“Damn, this food is better than what I have been eating; I have been living kind of off grid so this is a treat, Bucky’s mom made sure he could cook.”

The way that he looked at you made you think it would be smart to get some calories in you, so you ate, forcing most every single bite down. When you were done you pushed your plate away, and Steve finished a bit after you.

“How could you do this to him?”

“I warned the two of you about this – I told you not to fucking leave me – and that if you let him touch you I would make you regret it. Do you remember that?” He growled, not hiding his anger.

“You are not being fair.” You cried at him, you were so frustrated by Peggy and him, your life had been turned on it’s head and you were scared. 

“Life isn’t fair Baby Girl…and this isn’t fair, I love you, I don’t know why you are fighting it, you never should have left with Bucky in the first place, and I am not arguing about Peggy anymore – so you can fucking drop it, I know I am an asshole – but I am going to fuck his poor attitude out of you.”

You had no words to say.

“I won’t force you, but I have a feeling that you want this just as much as I do, regardless of things going on between us you have gotten used to me being one with you, in every way – no matter what I do you will NEVER be free of me.”

His eyes were dark and completely wild, like a cat looking at prey.

The one thing that you hated more than anything, was that it turned you on.

He knew that you would give into him, son of a bitch.

“But…”

“No buts…I’m not going to force you…be a good girl and obey me.”

He stood up and walked over to you, you were still sitting when he came over and stood beside you, you looked up at him as he reached down and cupped your cheek.

Then reached down and grabbed your throat, putting little pressure on it and lifting it under your jawline, making you look up at him.

He ran his thumb over your jugular, pressing on it just enough that you felt your pulse against this thumb.

“Fuck Baby Girl, do you have any idea how hard it is to be gentle with you from the first night that I had you? You are so delicate and fragile, human, sometimes in my desire to have you – I have to hold back from utterly destroying you…I haven’t really even fucked you property yet – not like how I want to, not how rough as I have wanted to be with you – marking you like I want.”  

You whimpered, you wanted to know what he meant by he hadn’t had you like he wanted yet, what the hell did that mean? If you would let him loose – what would happen?

You looked over at Bucky who was still watching you and your heart clenched, you hated seeing him like this.

“Please, release him – and you can have me as you want.”

“Very tempting, I will release him either way…I want you to want this.”

“I do.”

And that was the truth, as fucked up as it was you missed his touch and feeling him in you.

He grabbed the back of your head, his fingers grabbing onto your hair making you get up, he lead you to the bed and basically threw you on it - taking off his shirt. He simply kept his eyes on you as he stripped you down naked, you started shivering at how cold the room was.

“I’m going to tie you down to the bed – do I have your permission?”

“Yes Daddy.” You whimpered.

“Good girl…”

Your eyes shifted to Bucky again and you felt your heart squeeze.

“Please don’t make him watch.”

“You are complying and being good so I guess I’ll give you both this courtesy and show mercy.” Steve muttered.

“Solider…step outside and guard this house.”

It was excruciating watching Bucky blindly obey, you looked to the side as Steve looked around the room.

In the end he used a military grade rope to tie you down, you struggled a little looking at him. Fear and anticipation pounding in your veins.

“If you scream for him…he won’t come and save you, so you will have to use the safe color RED.”

Looking at you, you could have sworn there was a shadow that passed over Steve’s face, his blue eyes turned dark.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

He slowly stripped down, while he kept his dark blue eyes fixed on your face, licking his lips gently.

You could feel your heart rate rise second by second until you felt like it was going to burst out of your chest, you were not sure if you were more scared or more turned on, or was your fear making you turned on, something that was deeply concerning on some level.

You gulped at seeing him naked, he looked down at you smirking, as if he knew that you were enjoying looking at you.

He ran his hand across his lower stomach, you gulped as you watched his stomach flex under his fingers. Sure, you had seen him naked many times before, but he was just so -male – and the primal side of your feminine nature was coming out, you wanted him.

“I’m scared.”

He walked forward, crawling up on the bed, you were sprawled out so you couldn’t move as he settled himself in between your legs, not entering you – but he put a lot of weight on you, making you gasp and slightly fidget.

“You would be stupid not to be, but I will stop if you use the safe word, otherwise all bets are off right now…”

He leaned his dead down and started biting the side of your neck, sucking it, you cried out, it was both pleasurable and painful, after a moment he started going at you harder.

He kept on marking you, you knew the burse would be dark and painful after, you would be wearing his mark, like he said you would.

He pulled back and you let out a disgruntled cry, both happy and sad that he had stopped, you pouted at him and he simply smiled and let out a chuckle.

“Who knew you were such a masochist Baby Girl.” He teased, in an almost mocking manner.  

But he was fucking right, and you were shocked by and somewhat ashamed of it, the way he was being, scared you, and that turned you on even more.

“You know I don’t love Peggy right? I care for her – for sure, her and I have a history certainly - but love – I didn’t know her back then or now like I know you; you have got this all wrong.”

He moved his hand down your torso, your body trembled as he ran the tip of his fingers down your side, then back up again gripping your breast roughly, painfully roughly.

Then he shimmied his body down and roughly handled the one breast, playing with your nipple as he started to suck on your other.

He had never really played with your breasts that much, no man had thinking back on it, so having him pay so much attention to them was unsettling, then right above your breast he started another love bite.

This was just rough and painful as the one on your neck, you knew you would have a deep purple color bruise. It was going to be a dark painful hickey that would last weeks you bet.

You started getting wet, almost embarrassingly wet, you could feel his cock against your thigh, and you wanted him to fuck you – like an animal.

He stopped giving you a hickey, you again let out a gasp and cry, you couldn’t look down because you were tied down – but you were sure you were bruised.

He reached down and unexpectedly put his fingers in you – as far as he could, you cried moving against his fingers, your body was almost dying for it.

“You are my little cock whore – how are you this wet? How much do you want this? I might just make you beg for it before I enter you…”

You blushed realizing that this was the torture, knowing that he had hurt you in so many ways, but also that you wanted to be with him – fuck if he ask you to you would beg, offer anything just to have him inside you.

He ran his hand across your stomach, tickling you.

“Oh my beautiful Baby Girl, I’m sorry if I made you think I would ever pick Peggy over you, I regret my words, knowing they hurt you. I hope you can forgive me one day.”

He sat back on his knees both his arms on either side of you looking down.

“I need you propped up, it would make fucking you easier…I…” He looked around, you watched as he got an idea – you could basically see the light bulb turn on above his head.

“Don’t go anywhere.” He teased as he got up off you.

“Asshole.” You muttered.

“Watch it Baby Girl…don’t mouth off to me.” He growled, you remembered that he had super soldier hearing.

While still naked he walked to the door he opened it, the cold made you shiver, he stepped out a little was reaching for something at the side, you were happy you were far away from time, someone would see and have questions you were sure.

“Oh I forgot about you Bucky…move to the side.” He commanded, you looked to the other side closing your eyes, your heart broke for Bucky – and you also feared how their relationship will be after Bucky found out that he was activated.

You started to quickly get warmer when Steve closed the door again, looking over you saw him standing there – with his Shield. Like THE shield.

“I thought… Tony had it…”

“No, he has a replica – honestly I’m shocked he hasn’t noticed, I got the original back months ago…here, this should work.”

He walked over and slid his Shield under you, propping up your torso, the metal was cold as you laid back on it.

“That’s better.”

He laid back down on you, his cock close by not entering you.

You realized that he was about to fuck you on his shield, it almost felt like it was…a violation of some kind, against America or something, possibly even illegal.

“Do you want it? Do you want my cock in you?”

“Yes.”

“Beg…”

You shook your head.

“Beg or you are not going to get you, you know you want it, he leaned down and kissed you, moving his hips his cock played at the entrance, pressing but not entering, you were so wet and you wanted it so bad – he stopped kissing you.”

“Please.”

“Please what?”

“Please Daddy…”

“Use your words Baby Girl.”

“Please fuck me…I…I want you in me.”

With one quick movement he bottomed out and sank his cock deeply in you, you were so turned on that you felt almost fuller than normal, as if he was bigger.

He gripped the top of the shoulder under your shoulder and pushed it down, raising your hips going deeper, you struggled against your bonds, you would give anything to touch him.

He started to fuck you with long and hard stokes.

 He had never restrained you, fear started to build in you, you struggled against your bonds, you didn’t cry the safe words, but almost as if on impulse you forgot that Bucky was activated.

“Buck…” You cried loudly.

He kissed you roughly.

“He can’t help you, it’s just me… are you going to be a good girl if I untie your arms?”

“Yes.” You yelled wanting nothing more than to touch him, it was pure torture.

He reached up, not stopping his movements he reached far above your head to a knife you kept on a shelf above the bed, grabbing it he cut your bonds, instantly you wrapped your arms around him, he continued what he was doing, not stopping.

Reaching down he grabbed your hair roughly and made you kiss him. The cold metal of the shield making you shiver as he continued to have his way with you.

Chapter Text

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

Your body was sore, painfully used at this moment, he was working you without mercy, the shield was almost symbolic, you were betraying your country by allowing him to defile you on this shield, no matter how strange that seems.  

It made you realize just how fucked you were, you could never go back to normal life. You were at his complete mercy, without realizing it you let out a whimper and a slight cry, you squirmed under him, he was giving you a love bite on the other side of your neck.

His hands were rough on you, never letting up, it was like he was trying to touch every inch of you, roughly his hands mused over your skin, almost bruising you.

“Are you ready to use the safe word, you can say the word RED and this stops, I will show you mercy if you are getting sore.”

He gently leaned down and kissed you on the lips, interlocking your fingers and raising your hands above your head, pinning you roughly, somehow, he was fucking your harder than before, with renewed vigor. You wondered if he would ever get tired.

He was baiting you to say it, his blue eyes were intense as he looked down at you, you shook your head, doing your best to be a good girl and take what he was giving you.

“You are not an easy one to break. You are Daddy’s good girl, such a good girl.”

He shifted his hips and started a new rhythm, in the past thirty minutes you lost count of how many times he came in you, it was dripping out of you.

“Please…”

“Please what, be a good girl and use your words?”

You found that you needed a break, you were so worn you and he clearly could go on forever, you started crying, he didn’t stop but he kissed your tears.

“RED.” You cried finally yielding.

Instantly he stopped and pulled out of you, you felt his cum dripped from you, making a mess, the moment he pulled back, his weight being lifted off of you, suddenly not having him there made you cold, you shivered as he took the remainder of the restraints off of your wrists.

Wordlessly he got off the bed and untied your legs. With rather odd efficiency he dressed, reaching down he removed the shield from under you, with a gasp you covered yourself looking at him shocked as he pulled the covers over you.

“I’ll respect that and leave you alone for now…”

He leaned forward, his hands touching your neck, his love bites were painful to the touch, he gave you a smirk, clearly pleased with his handy work.

“People will see theses, have questions – you can tell them who gave you them if they ask - you are mine Baby Girl, don’t forget it.”

Then with a gentleness that seemed strange after what he had done to you – he bent down and kissed your forehead; you closed your eyes as he nuzzled his cheek against the top of your head.

“I won’t come to you again, next time, you are going to have to come back to me like a good girl, next time, you are going to pick me, come to me, beg me to take you.”

You watched as he turned sharply left the cabin, closing the door, Rooster let out a worried meow, you heard Steve say something in Russian, then there was silence as you heard footsteps down the boardwalk on the side of the cabin – going off into the night.

After a while Bucky came back in, he looked so out of sorts, like he had just woken up in a daze, he ran a hand across his face and up through his hair, looking around a bit confused at his surrounding, like he was having trouble recognizing it.  

“B…Bucky?” You stammered,

“Doll what happened I…” He looked at you and his eyes went wide as he seemed to look you over, instantly his face was filled with worry as he came closer to you, reaching out to touch your love bites, you pulled back – still a bit uneasy about everything.

“What the fuck happened to you?”

You burst into tears, happy that he was looking at you and seemed focused. “It’s you isn’t it? Fuck I was so sorry you were lost in your mind.”

He looked around so confused, you hated seeing how unsettled and scared he seemed to be.  

“Bucky…” He looked at you with a worried look, you reached my hand out to him and he didn’t take it, he simply looked at me.

“He activated you.”

“Who?” He seemed to be realizing slowly that he was activated.

“Steve.”

Something shifted behind his eyes, wordlessly he looked around, grabbing his jacket.

He walked up to you, there was a rage in his eyes that frightened you – because it was somewhat directed at you.

“Don’t fucking leave this cabin, understand?”

Wordlessly you nodded, and with that he was out of the door, you stayed there for a long moment, shocked. You got up, stripped down your bed sheets, found and put fresh ones on – that didn’t smell like Steve. Then you walked over to the bathroom, you gasped when you saw the bruises on you – he really had marked you. 

Sighing you got into the shower, your body was involuntarily shivering even though the water was hot. 

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You slowly started to wash yourself off, Steve’s cum was still warm as it dripped out of you – how was it possible for him to cum that much, super soldier or not it was a lot. You normally felt somewhat tired but okay after a round of sex with him after a little cool down period.

However, this felt extremely different, you felt weaker, not just physically, but you just felt…dominated and overpowered.

He was more feral and animalistic with you this time; you ran your hands over your neck and winced as your fingers brushed over the bruise from the love bite.

He really had marked you as his, and you somehow felt it deeper than physical.  

You were feeling a bit lightheaded when you finished cleaning yourself off, stepping out of the shower you found you were still dizzy.

It was all that you could do to get dressed and you stumbled over to the bed and fell down on it, happy with the wave of unconscious came crashing over you, you felt like you needed to serious heal and rest.  

--- Steve’s Point of View ----

I was leaning against a tree just about half a mile from Bucky’s home, looking up at the night sky how beautiful it was.

I felt a soft tap on my shoulder, turning I faced Bucky who sucker punched me across the face, after I straighten back up I saw his face was one of anger, pure rage – is eyes darker than when he had attacked and shot me as The Winter Solider.

I rubbed my jaw, yeah that hit hurt, but I knew that it was well earned, looking at him a wave of guilt washed over me.

“I deserved that.”

“Yeah you fucking did – understatement of the centuries that we have been alive, what the actual fuck Steve, why on earth would you activate me?”

“I love her.” I stood up straight squaring him up, he was a little bit shorter than me, and me pulling myself up to full height made me feel a bit more powerful.

I was the monster here, I was in the wrong here, that was clear – even to me, it didn’t change anything, and I wasn’t sure if given a do over I wouldn’t make another choice.

He gave me an annoyed and exacerbated look shaking his head. “So do I… that didn’t give you a fucking right to…” He stopped mid-sentence and shook his head, as if he trying to get myself back into focus, my heart thudded with guilt at seeing that.

“Steve, I’m not sure if I can ever forgive you for doing that to me… for fuck sakes did you force yourself on her? Because you clearly have ever taken her like that, I’m worried she is injured on a deeper level.”

I narrowed my eyes at him, close to barring my teeth at the sheer question of that.

“Do you really think that I would ever force myself on her? Yeah I would dominant and leave marks on her sure, but she always has a way out, I would never lose total control with her.”

“I find that hard to believe, after you activated me, I thought I knew you Steve…”

“Look Bucky I’m sorry…”

He held up his hand to stop me from talking. “Save it, fucking hell though you need to give her aftercare, stop toying with her emotions and abandoning her like that.”

“She said the safe word Bucky, that means everything stops.”

“Yeah, but just running off like that…stop being an asshole and go back to her.”

 He turned and started back to the house, then turned again. “Are you are coming? She’s going to be alone in that house again if you don’t, I need to actually go back into Wakanda – talk to the medical team, I’m not sure what activating me is going to do to my recovery.”

Guilt again pinged me as I nodded following him, I didn’t know what I was going to say to her. We got back to the house and walked in, I saw her lying on the bed, the moment I looked at her I knew something was wrong.

“Baby Girl…” I ran over to her, flipping her on her back shaking her, a bit roughly so she would wake up, she moaned but her eyes didn’t open.

“What the hell did you do?” Bucky cried in an accusatory tone, I looked at him, I could feel my eyes start to tear up, something that didn’t happen often.

“Nothing I haven’t done before…come on baby wake up.” I put her torso in my lap, holding her close, I felt her arms.

“She’s freezing.” I picked her up and carried her over to the coal furnace, sitting in front of it holding her. I looked around and saw that Bucky was gone, when he came back he had a tablet and a scanner, he was talking to a very sleepy looking Shuri.

“Lay her down on her back Captain.” Shuri sternly commanded. “Let Bucky scan her so I can get vitals and information.”

Reluctantly I did as I was told, Bucky did the work, I did my best to stop my hands from shaking. Bucky and I stood by one another and watched as Shuri seemed distracted.

“I’m not sensing any problems, but I have a theory.”

“What’s going on?”

“You two are super soldiers, now I’m not sure what was recently done to her and I kinda don’t want to know, please don’t forget that she is HUMAN, from what I can tell she’s exhausted physically – I’m assuming mentally and emotionally as well. Bucky come back to Wakanda… Steve, you need to look after her, make sure she eats and sleeps mostly the next few day and…” She paused looking uncomfortable. “Keep your hands off her for a second…”

“I will.” She disconnected the call. 

Bucky looked at me and took the tablet from me, our eyes met, he was giving me a look that I had never seen before, distrust.

“Bucky I’m sorry…”

“I don’t believe that – it’s like I don’t know you anymore… fucking take care of her – you have destroyed her life and you’re all she wants so stop thinking about Peggy….”

Before I could say anything else he turned and left, I looked down at her, she had curled up and was fast asleep, gently I picked her up and carried her to the bed.

--- Your Point of View ---

You had no idea what time it was when you woke up, you looked around the room, there were candles lit around the room, casting an eerie glow, Rooster was asleep next to you, soft purrs made you smile.

“The power went out, we still have heat but no electricity for the next day or so.”

You let out a yelp looking forward, your heart thudded with what you saw Steve sitting in a chair at the food of your bead, looking around you couldn’t see Bucky.

“Did you hurt him…” Was the first thing you blurted out, his eyes narrowed.

“No, he had to go back to Wakanda – activating him was…he just needs to be looked over and monitored for a little bit, Baby Girl…I…” 

Steve looking down and you could see the candlelight gently reflect off tears that were falling down his cheeks, your heart thudded painfully at seeing him vulnerable like this.

“Please forgive me, I have taken your life from you, you can never go back.”

“I know I can’t go back, and I do forgive you Steve, truly, my life back there…” You paused thinking. “It was fine but mundane, ordinary, I have seen more of the world with you than I ever would have imagined.”

He nodded, looking at him you could practically see the wheels in his head turning.

“Then prove it.”

“How?”  The look he gave you unsettled you a little bit and you wondered if you were about to be fucked into oblivion again.

“Be willing to take my name…give yourself completely to me.”

You looked at him confused before figuring out what he was ultimately indirectly asking, your brain somewhat malfunctioned at that moment, and you were wondering if you were hallucinating.

“Pardon?”  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You felt like you had just been hit by something – like a fucking car, you were so utterly stunned that it took more than a few moments for you to gather yourself enough to respond and there was a strange feeling in the pit of your stomach.

“You can’t be serious.” You balked at him, his eyes narrowed, but before you saw the anger you saw sadness cross his face, it made you feel awful, regardless of what an asshole he was, you still loved him – you were still deeply IN love with him.

He sat back in the chair, he put his hands on his thighs and stretched a little, you blushed at how sexually arousal that simple move caused.

Clearing his throat fixed you with a look, the candlelight both throwing his face in an almost menacing light and lighting up his eyes.

“I can assure you I am very serious about this baby girl…I love you, I want you, I want us.” He gently explained.

With a sigh you curled up into more of a ball, drawing up your legs even farther as if to protect yourself emotionally form everything – and it was fucking cold, you wanted to ask if he could warm you but you had other matters to deal with, and you were not sure that you wanted him close yet.

“Yes. I will.”

His blue eyes and his face lit up at your words, you dry swallowed, you were scared about what you were about to put to him.

“Really?”

“Yes, but you have to sacrifice something in exchange Steve.” I don’t normally use his name and I could tell that it startled him a little bit.

His eyes narrowed, and you had to say it before you lost your nerve.

“You have to completely give up Peggy – never see or talk to her again.”

He looked down and put his head in his hands. “Baby Girl…” His voice was soft and breathy, there was regret in his tone.  

There was a pause of silence and he said nothing, tears started to come to your eyes, and I rested my cheek against my knees and tried to keep myself from bursting into frustrated tears.  

“You can’t give her up can you, I mean …you won’t give her up will you – even if your reward for doing so is me, all of me.”

After a moment he let out a gentle sigh, sitting up he came over and sat at the end of the bed, he reached out to you but you moved back as if his every touch would burn you.

 “Baby Girl it’s more complicated than that – you know that. I would give her up if I could, I’m sorry that I have made you think that you have to have her gone in order for me to be true to you. I sorry but she is the one thing I can’t forfeit, at least not at the moment – and I really can’t answer why.”

You shook your head at him. “Then I will never marry you, I would rather take the last name Barnes.” You threw at him.

“Baby Girl that is not fair.” He moved a little bit higher on the bed, he reached out and touched your shoulder, you shoved his hand away in anger.

 “Do you really want to talk about what is fair or not?”

The coldness in your body started to really bother you – and you couldn’t fight it anymore, with a moan of pain you started shivering violently.

You looked up at Steve, unable to stop your tears now – his handsome face was filled with worry as he looked you up and down.

“Baby Girl?”

“I’m cold Steve, this is awful.”

Instantly he got up and grabbed one of the reindeer skin blankets, moving the bed sheets he wrapped you in it, then he threw down a small mattress right in front of the coal fireplace, then came back and picked you up, you let him – wrapping your arms around your neck.

Gently he placed you before the heater.

“I will make you some tea.”

You sat there looking at the dancing flames as he fixed you up some tea, he came over, pulling you into his arms he handed it to you.

“Drink.”

You did as you were told, when the earl gray tea was gone he took it and set it aside, you were no longer shivering.

He spun you around so you were facing him, sitting in his lap, there was a darkness in him, you had seen it before – only this time it stayed. And you found you wanted to reach that darkness and see within it.

He grabbed your hair, not roughly but gently pulled it so your head was slightly back, it was a way of letting you know that you were in control.

“Do you want to marry me, Peggy aside?”

You opened your mouth to say something…

“DON’T LIE, I can always tell when you do.” He barked, in such a menacing tone that it scared you.

“I do.”

“Do you want me to stop, do you want to use the safe word again?” He leaned his head forward and yanked gently on your hair, making you look up at the ceiling.

“No.”

“Who do you belong to?”

“You, Steve.”

Now he roughly grabbed at your hair, earing a whimper out of you.

“Try again Baby Girl.”

“You Daddy…”

He leaned forward and kissed your neck, slowly – almost painfully slowly he went up your jugular vein and your jawline, then he pulled away and put his lips almost right against his ear.

“You are now going to stop being defiant with me, just stop, you are mine – and you are going to submit to me – you have gotten too mouthy and too independent – you need to remember your place.”

The way he was holding you, you felt yourself giving in, this was always the dynamic, you had given yourself to him back in your home in Utah – even if you hadn’t fully realized it then.    

He loosened his hold, and you were able to look him in the face. He kissed you fiercely, then pulled away – you were gasping for a breath.

“We going to get married in two days, during the afternoon at the Svalbard Church.” You closed your eyes, you had seen it, it’s a charming little red church with a gray roof and a steeple.

“The choice is yours ultimately – but I think if your honest with yourself you will give into this; I’ll stay here until you fall asleep – then I have to go and find us rings, and a man shouldn’t see his wife before the wedding, the church a short walk away, meet me there at 2:00 pm – if you want this.”

He laid the two of you down and simply held you, you felt yourself drifting off to sleep, exhausted emotionally and physically.

“You will marry me Baby Girl, I don’t think I can take no for an answer.” He muttered something else but you were already fading fast and fell into a dreamless sleep.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I set down the tablet – my heart hammering with worry, I had put a camera in a hidden corner in the house to keep an eye on her and him, I angled it so I wouldn’t see the bed – just the living room – I don’t think I could handle seeing them together.

But the microphone was coming in clear.

I couldn’t go back – but this was something I never expected Steve to pull, what the hell was he doing? It seemed like a simple enough request, marriage – but something felt so wrong with it.

It scared the me clear power he had over me, I had a feeling she would go through with it tomorrow – what the actual fuck was Steve thinking?

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

When you woke up next you were alone, you got up and got dressed, looking around you found some granola bars – you didn’t feel like cooking and it did hit the spot.

You sat with Rooster after he ate as well, while sitting three you realized that you had to face some hard facts.

Why you did think you deeply loved Steve, you were not ready to marry him – or anyone on that note, and to be honest you kind of felt pushed towards it.

You had no idea what you were going to do, because you realized that you fully relied on Steve at the moment, something as a once independent women you were not okay with.

Sitting on the edge of the bed you cuddled Rooster against your chest and buried your face in his fur, he had eaten and was happy purring, you were lost in your own emotions and kind of faded out a little as tears slowly fell down your face.

Just then power to the house shut off.

“Uh…Hello?”

You screamed and you sat up on reflex, losing your footing and falling down on the floor and Rooster sprang into attack position, you stood up quickly looking at the door, standing there was T’Challa – seeing it was him you instantly calmed down and Rooster seeing you calm sat down calmly.

“Uh…hello, what are you doing here?”

“Sorry to frighten you, I cut power because I didn’t want Bucky to be watching us – he has cameras around there - I’m looking for Steve…” You watched as he looked you up and down, clearly looking at you closely, realizing maybe that you were crying – wait… did he just say cameras?

“Are you alright, where is Steve?” With worry in his eyes, he quickly walked closer over to you.

“Oh right, yeah – he’s, well I actually don’t know where he is, it’s a long story I…”

Something snapped in your brain at that second and you stopped mid-sentence, you had no idea where this idea came from, maybe it was just the desire to get away from all of this stress.

He walked forward and looked at you worried, you really had no idea what to tell him, because the situation as fucking complicated, and you couldn’t describe it in any way, also did you want anyone else know.

It was in this moment that you made a choice, you were not sure if it was the RIGHT choice, but it was a choice.

“Can I ask a favor, a big one?”

“You can ask.” His voice sounded logical but also curious.

“Can you get me somewhere safe…”

He looked around the cabin in a very confused manner, then turned a muddled look at you, tilting his head slightly.  

“You are very safe here.”

“I mean, can I please go away from both Steve and Bucky, somewhere I am safe but kept from them.”

His eyes narrowed and he folded his arms and leaned against the table, he fixed you with a hard look as his eyes scanned your body.

“I know they have different kind of…appetites, when it comes to women – and I’m not going to pretend to understand it, but have they harmed you?” You could see he was uncomfortable with what he was asking.

“Not physically, but emotionally… is there any way I could live independently?”

T’Challa looked down and put his hand on his chin running it slightly, he was thinking, after what felt like an eternity he looked back up at you.

“You know, I think on your own you would be fine, you might be wanted but you are far from high priority as far as the American government goes, honestly being with Steve or Bucky is making you more of a target, I think you would be alright otherwise, so yeah I can help you.”

“I could get a job somewhere.” He shook head giving you a smile.

“If you want but at first I will support you, is there anywhere you would like to go?”

At first you thought about Utah, but Steve and Bucky would find you easily.

“Some place warm.”

He laughed.

“Alright I can understand that - pack food for you and your feline companion for a few days, you can take on of the smaller compact shutting - and keep it for emergency transport…I’ll give you access to a private bank account with more than enough finances to support you.”

“Thank you.” You felt the tears start to come on again – you had no idea how to express how much this means, he put his hand on your arm.

“Don’t cry, I will make sure you are safe, you will be under the care and protection of Wakanda…let me go see what I can arrange.”

When he left the house, you quickly ran around and gathered food for a week – the home was sparce but it did have some beef jerky and granola, you also brought your lightest weight clothing, you had a feeling you would have to buy a new wardrobe when you got to a warmer climate.

You put your bag by the door, Rooster sat by the bag while you looked for a sheet of paper and a pen - quickly you wrote a note to Steve and Bucky, you were finishing folding them when T’Challa came back into the room.

“How does Bora Bora sound?”

You knew it, it was an island a ways off of New Zealand, remote – yeah you had a feeling no one would look for you there.

“Sounds amazing.”

“You will be living on one of the houses on the water, you will be met by a contact there handing you your new ID and money and cards, you do have to come up with a new identity, what do you want to be called.

You thought about it for a moment.

“Delia Hunter.” You had no idea where that came from, he didn’t question it.

“Alright, the hovercraft is uncloaked, when you get in it will cloak and the route has already been set, you can communicate with me or Shuri the entire time, we will be monitoring you from Wakanda.”

“Thank you so much.”

“You are very welcome.”

You handed him the folded notes, one for Bucky and one for Steve.

“Please give this to them.”

“I will…good luck.”

You gathered the food bad and your cat and quickly ran into the shuttle, it was larger, you the size of a small cottage, you walked in and the door closed behind you.

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{Two Day’s Later}

I was at the Svalbard Church, thinking this would be the perfect place to marry her, with a sigh I sat down, trying to empty my mind enough to relax as I rolled my tense shoulders.

“You look troubled.”

I looked up and saw T’Challa walking in, he was holding something.

“What are you doing here?”

“We have a few problems back in Wakanda, and I wanted to talk to you in person about Peggy, it seems like she is going to be staying in this time…” He looked down at the paper.

“Why do you look guilty?”

He walked forward and handed me a note that had my Baby Girl’s handwriting on it.

“I am sorry, she asked me to help her.”

Wordlessly I opened the letter.

I am so sorry to write this to you, you have such power over me that if I did this in person, I wouldn’t be able to do it. I can’t go ahead with the wedding, I love you, more than I thought I could love anyone. But this sick obsession you have with Peggy is more than I can hand, don’t flatter yourself – I am not going to be with you if she is in your life in any capacity. It is clear to me that you would never pick me over her, so I am freeing you from me to be with her.

Neither you or Bucky will find me so don’t come looking, I never wanted my life to change as much and it has. I wouldn’t do this if you would just let Peggy go, but you have made your position clear.

I will always love you, both of you.  

I stumbled back and sat on one of the pews… I looked up at him.

“Fuck, you really are hiding her?”

“I am, I didn’t read it, it’s private, but whatever the hell you two have done to her made her want to leave quickly, you should come back to Wakanda.”

I felt sick to my stomach, I couldn’t believe that she has run from both me and Bucky, it startled me when I felt tears start to slowly fall down my face, fuck how did I let it get this out of hand?

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{One Month Later}

I sat up from the nightmare that was still warm in my brain, with a deep sigh I sat up and swung my legs over the bed and sat on the edge, sweating I put my face in my hands letting out a deep sigh.

Running my hands over my beard, I let it grow a lot over the past month, so I looked a little bit nomadic.

The nightmare was always the same, I could see my Baby Girl in the distance she looked beautiful with her hair down and a white dress – we were on a beach and there was fog all around, I couldn’t quite reach her and I would yell and scream to get her attention, she would turn she was wearing a beautiful circlet made of rubies – I saw a tear down her face and she simply disappeared.

“Steve what is it?”

I felt Peggy’s hand on my shoulder, and I jumped a little forgetting she was there, I turned my head and looked down at her putting on a fake smile. She had so much clothing on I wondered why she wasn’t sweating.

We started sleeping together about a week ago.

I cared for Peggy, but she was terrible in bed, she couldn’t please me like my Baby Girl – I missed how long she could take me, Peggy gets sore so fast and often I was left – unsettled.

‘Where the fuck is my Baby Girl’, my mind buzzed, T’Challa is keeping her away form both me and Bucky.

I let Bucky have a go at me, and we had a ‘tussle’ for a while that naturally broke up and we were both injured, but we worked it out in the end, I didn’t know why I ever thought it was alright to activate him like that, I regret it deeply.

The most painful thing is seeing the mistrust in Bucky eyes when I am around, he tries to hide it, but I see it there, and it is a stab to my heart.

“What is on your mind?”

“Nothing baby…” I assured giving her a soft smile.

She let out an angry huff and sat fully up and got out of bed and walked over to the balcony looking out.

“You are thinking about her, aren’t you?” She threw at me, you could hear the anger in her voice.

“Peggy we talked about this…”

She left the room upset; with a sigh I laid back down on the bed. I wanted my Baby Girl back – it’s been a fucking month and I miss her so much, but I feared she was gone forever.

I was lost in my thoughts and memories of her it took me a long time to process that I was hearing a commotion outside my room, worried I got up and got my pants and a shirt on, going outside the room I saw fighting in the lobby.

I had no idea what was going on, who they hell were the people that were attacking the Wakandan Royal Guard, I watched for a moment – they seemed human, I looked out of the large windows and saw that the wall protecting it – it looked like there was a hole in it and there was burning on the edges.

“What the actual fuck.” I muttered under my breath. I looked over at Peggy, she was looking scared.

“GET IN YOUR ROOM PEGGY AND LOCK THE DOOR.”

I turned to get my shiel when I felt pain in my lower back I loved down and I was bleeding from my stomach – normally my body would start healing itself but right now… I didn’t feel so good – something was wrong, very fucking wrong.  

For the first time since becoming a super soldier I felt myself start to pass out.

--- Your Point of View ---

{One Week Later}

 You woke up to the sunlight hitting your face from the wide bay windows you reached over and pet Rooster sleeping beside you who gave a little chirp of enjoyment at being rubbed.

 With a sigh you up, you had fallen asleep in your bikini, your house was right on the water so you didn’t see the point in wearing clothes at home.  

Looking around you again were amazed that you were in paradise, you had done so many things, learned how to scuba dive, done snorkeling, eating exotic food, becoming friends with locals.

You knew that you should be happy, and you were somewhat, you were free from Bucky and Steve and you were miserable about that.

You were making yourself some breakfast when you looked up and saw that your hovercraft was uncloaked.

“Shit.” You walked out and pressed the side panel, you had to jump in as it was a little off the deck, you saw a blue button blinking on the consol.

Narrowing your eyes, you knew it was someone trying to get a hold of you you pressed it, T’Challa came on the screen in a second, he looked hurt and exhausted.

“Oh my god what happened to you?”

“We were attacked by some new threat that we are investigating – Steve was injured in the fight. Something is wrong, it’s been a week and he’s…”

He seemed to move the screen, you saw Steve on a medical table, he was motionless, and he looked pale white, hand eyes and tubes attached to him. Bucky was sitting on the floor adjacent to him, looking blankly at the wall.

“Shuri is trying to figure out how to help him but it looks grim…you should come now, if you want to say something to him…”

“I’ll be there.” 

You got off the aircraft, grabbed all documents and food and Rooster and got back to the hover craft and set destination to Wakanda, when you were on your way when you fell to the floor unable to stand anymore, drawing your knees up to your chest you buried your face in your arms.

“Super soldiers can’t die…they can’t.” You muttered as fear and uncertainty gripped you – this was going to be one hell of a long flight.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You were kissing the top of Roosters head and cradling him against you, his purrs were enough to calm you down considerably.

You haven’t eaten in hours because of nerves, Roosters had and when he finished, he looked at you with worried cat eyes, he could tell how upset you were.

With a sigh you set him and got some trail mix and water, eating it slowly, you were terrified to see Steve, but you were also more terrified at seeing Peggy and what it would do to your heart.

As much as you wanted to forget Steve and move on, you couldn’t, sure you were able to distance yourself emotionally from him – and you were now confident in your power to stand up to him. However, you were still complete and irreversibly in love with him. 

And you have a sickening feeling that he might have gone to her – because you knew Steve, intimately, and you knew that he wouldn’t keep his bed cold for long. You knew that before you left for Bora Bora.

You laid down on the cot and started to fall asleep, before you knew that you had fallen asleep you were woken up by a beeping on the consol.

You stood up and pressed the screen, it said you were thirty minutes out from Wakanda, you walked to the back of the room and started getting dressed.

You took your time and put your hair up, wearing jeans and ankle boots, as well as black sheer button down shirt that was open over a tank top, you didn’t wear any makeup and were going for the clear skin natural look.

You wanted to look as different from Peggy as possible.

When it landed you walked to the back holding your cat, you were greeted by Bucky, T’Challa and Shuri.

“Welcome back, sorry it has to be for this.” Shuri apologized, then stepped forward and took Rooster. “I’ll put him in your room, I am thinking that you want to go see Steve?”

Bucky stepped forward and grabbed you gently by the upper arm leading you away, T’Challa followed behind, not saying anything.

“How is he really Bucky?”

“It looks bad doll, he’s not getting worse, but he isn’t getting better.”

Your heart thudded painfully, you walked into an adjacent building you had never been in, the room Steve was in was cozy, you were happy to see he was so well taken care of.

Slowly you walked forward, he looked almost angelic wearing a white shirt, his beard still made him look nomadic, and he looked pale, and sick.

“Steve…” You sobbed gently walking over to the bed, you pulled yourself up on the edge, you laid your head on his chest, nuzzling it.

You pressed your ear against it – hearing his steady heartbeat, the sound reassured you a little.

“Fuck, you look exhausted doll…get some rest, maybe having you here will help him get better, you always seem to have a positive effect on him.”

“Can you make sure Peggy doesn’t come in here?”

“Yes…you need to know something, we called you back because Steve sighed overpower of attorney to you if anything should ever happen to him.”

You looked at him shocked.

“When?”

“When you left him, so his care is in your hands, and you can make what calls you want.”

Pettiness suddenly got the better of you, not that you were normally a jealous person, but deep down you were pissed at her meddling.

“Peggy isn’t allowed to see him, have guards at the door to make sure that she doesn’t get in.”

Bucky tried to hide his smirk.

“I’ll tell T’Challa.”

“Thank you.” With a sigh you closed your eyes and curled up to the side of him, finally feeling safe enough to sleep.

{6 Hours Later}

You woke up to it being dark and hunger was getting the best of you, sitting up on your arms you looked down at him, leaning over you kissed his cheek, then looked down at him.

“I hate how much I love you Steve, please wake up.” You begged, it laid there motionless.

 You wanted to find some food.

You walked around the building until you found a small kitchen, you walked over to the cabinets and started to open one.

“I’m shocked you showed your face here.”

You closed your eyes, you realized that you really didn’t have enough calories to deal with her, but here you were, about to deal with her.

I turned to face her.

“I don’t want to do this right now Peggy.”

She crossed her arms and came over leaning against the counter.

“We are together now, so you have no reason to be here.”

You let out a deep sigh and then you shrugged, even though hearting that was like taking a hot blade to your heart and tearing it out, you somehow showed no emotion.

“That’s fine, I’m just here to see him, I’m not here to take him from you – so you can keep my sloppy seconds…”

I stole a glance at her, and she looked confused, then I remembered that she might not know what that meant.

“By ‘sloppy seconds’ I means you are having trash that I discarded after using.” 

You said this while making yourself nonchalantly go through the cabinets, there really was no food in this place, you were going to have to go to the main cafeteria that is always open to get food.

“Have a good night Peggy.” You started to saunter past her, she was giving you a disgusted look.

Before you had a chance to fully leave the room Shuri came around the corner of the door holding a bag.

“Hey…” She walked up to me.

“Steve said that if something should happen to him ever, he wanted you to have some of his personal affects to keep safe – or to have.”

Hearing that made you pause for a moment as she started to pass you a simple brown paper bag with a handle.

“I’ll take that he’s my boyfriend after all.”

You hadn’t even had a chance to grab it when Peggy maneuvered beside you reaching out and roughly grabbed it, at this Shuri kept a tight hold on it - and the bag ripped down the side.

A few things fell down, what looked like an old white ipod, a small notebook, his wallet and his watch – and an old compass.

You recognized it, you had seen it in an old movie they played about him during the war, he had a picture of Peggy in it and he embarrassed the camera caught it.

Focusing on it you leaned down and picked it up, opening it all the way to make sure you were seeing it right, making sure it was what you though it was.

The picture that was once of Peggy was gone…a picture of you was in it’s place.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View –--

Your heart was racing so much that it was starting to make you sick to your stomach, your heart usually isn’t so loud in your ears that it made it hard to hear anything around you.

It had always been Peggy’s picture in there…when had he changed that? Why the hell had he changed it?

“Oh, Steve…” You whimpered; you fought the tears from coming.

In that moment between moments – that rare moment of clarity that comes to someone in the darkness of situations, you realized that he loved you.

Sure to an outside observer the answer to that wouldn’t be obvious – he can be quite an asshole towards you, but this was ultimate and more profound, something so small that really means so much – he had picked you, he might be conflicted but deep down, it had always been you. 

You closed your fingers and the compass, having to fight back the tears again that were about to spill, you didn’t even give Shuri or Peggy a second look, you bolted, running as fast as you could, ignoring both of them yelling your name.

When you got to the room again, you were grabbed from the shadows by Bucky, who had to spin you once to slow down your sheer momentum.

“Woah, easy doll, easy…”

He seemed to get a good look at your face, and his amused look fell away.

“What is it, what’s wrong?”

“I want this building locked down Bucky, as Steve said, I am in charge of his medial wishes and what happens to him, don’t you dare let Peggy fucking Carter remain in this building – let alone this room that he is in. Keep her away from him.”

Bucky seemed shocked at the way you were asking, but he apparently knew better than to question you about it.  

“I will go and talk to T’Challa about that.”

You moved yourself out of his arms and a chilled draft of air hits me as you walk into the room where Steve is sleeping.

 You stopped just inside the door, looking at him, even in a catatonic state you realized you were scared of you, terrified of him actually – of the darkness, of just how badly you wanted it.

You stood there, lost in your own thoughts for a moment.

You left the room again, walking outside you looked around somewhat frantically, seeing Peggy being led away by some of the guard, you ran up to her.

“Peggy…a word.”

She narrowed her eyes at you, she didn’t have to say anything, the ‘fuck you bitch’ was silent. You looked at the guards.

“Alone please.”

The nodded but reluctantly moved quite a bit to the side.

“He’s not the same Peggy.”

She narrowed her eyes at you, sneering.

“I know he isn’t, but you hold all the power right now don’t you.” You decided to ignore her snarkiness.

“Do you really know? That same guy you met back then, he is gone and has been replaced by something darker, something more ferial – something is very broken inside him. There is no way in hell you haven’t seen it, you can’t change him back Peggy, he’s not the Steve you remember from the 1940’s.”

The look you saw on her face that you had hit a nerve.

“That’s the reason you can’t see him – that’s the reason that I am keeping you, you can’t handle the darkness in him.”

“And you can?” She growled; you didn’t respond with anger because you knew this was coming from a place of hurt.  

You thought about your response very carefully, you let out a slightly melodramatic sigh.

“You love him despite the darkness that is in him now… I love with because of that darkness Peggy, that is the difference between you and I.” 

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

Coming out of the darkness was like coming up for air – I felt like I was in water, swimming to the surface, and finally – after much struggle I made it to the surface, my lungs and whole body hurt.

I sat up slowly, pulling the needles out of my arm and the oxygen mask off, an alarm in the monitor beside the bed went off, I hit it, shutting it off.

I looked around…I was alone, I was shirtless and only had pants on, I remember being hit by something.

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath in, shivering.

I could smell her, my Baby Girl, she had a very distinct smell that was extremely intoxicating.

I felt something break inside me, a darkness that I had keep deep down, had been brough up with me from the depth of darkness I had been, something deep had shifted, something primal that I had worked so hard to keep at bay.

I stood up and started walking out of the room.

“STEVE…my god…”

I grabbed Bucky by the throat, I didn’t keep it tight – just enough to make him pay attention.

“I’m going to get to her, and so help me god if anyone stops me I will not at all hesitate to kill, even you.”

Bucky grabbed my hand – removing it from his throat and pushed me away from him firmly but gently.

“She has left the building, I saw her turn left, but Steve someone should really look at you, I mean, how are you feeling?”

I glared at him and walked aside him. I had my target, now all I needed to do was get to her. I wanted her, I hoped she ran, I wanted to hunt her like a predator and get rewarded when getting her - fuck had I lost my fucking mind?

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View –--

“Me and him made love, night after night.” Peggy said with way too much arrogance,  that aside she sounded much more defeated, and you enjoyed that.

You did your best to hold your temper at bay, she was driving you insane – you wished she had never come back, but she did and now you were having to deal with her.

“He had slept with me to, a lot, I’m sorry that you seem to be stranded in this time, but there is not much that I can do about that…and I’m sorry if he now has feelings for me.”

“You left him, you told him to pick me…you all but pushed him into my arms, how can you come back into our life and want him now?”

She had you there, you did leave him at the altar basically, but you thought that the separation did you both good – but now, with that compass, everything is different, in spite of how conflicted he did seem he clearly loved me more.  

“All that has transpired is semantics now, he left me in charge of him if he was ever injured – so you are not going to see him.”

She narrowed her eyes at me. “I could be pregnant you know. So you can’t keep me from him.”

The very idea revolted you, but you knew that it was an impossibility.

‘It really isn’t impossible, not if you take the drug that Shuri made.’ You were not going to tell her about that.

“His altered DNA makes that impossible, same as him not able to get drunk – and yes I can keep you from him.”

I looked at the guards, who were intently looking at me.

“Please remove her from this area, and she is not allowed near the building where Steve is kept.”

They both nodded and one of the grabbed her arm, she was smart and didn’t fight them and they led her away.

I sighed.

“Is there anything I can do to help you?” Another guard asked.

Interacting with Peggy had made you mad, upset, anxious and you had so much pent up energy that you were unsure of how to get it out.

“Do you have a pool?”

He looked surprised, then thoughtful, looking down.

“Yes we do, I have never used it.”

“Can you get me a bathing suit and a towel, no one would mind if I swam some laps would they?” You questioned.

“I don’t think anyone would notice, come with me.”

You followed him as he looked you over, guessing your size he radioed in to have a bathing suit brought to you.

{1 Hour Later}

He was right, it was in what looked like a recreational building, though a door was large Olympic size swimming pool, and it was empty.

The room was dark and the pool was illuminated by the lights – giving it a beautiful blue glow.

You had put on the white one-piece bathing suit they had gotten you, stretching you dived in and started swimming laps, Wakanda was very warm and the cool water soothed you.

You had done three laps, you got to the edge and flipped and pushed off, slamming into something.

Sputtering, you stood up in the pool, whipping your eyes you opened them.

Steve was standing there, the water up to his waist, and he was naked.

You felt your brain start to short circuit.

“Steve…” You whimpered.

“Baby Girl.”

He looked pale, he moved forward, and you moved back as you burst into tears.  

“Don’t baby girl…stop running, it will be much easier.”

You got a good look at his eyes, you were looking for the blue in them, all you saw was darkness, like his pupils were blow.

He looked pale but there was something in him, it was almost like he was an animal, wild and untamed.

“Do you consent? Don’t fight me baby girl – just fucking stop it and let Daddy have his way with you – you have been so naughty and I’m going to teach you a lesson.”

Your body ached, there was a literal ache in your lower stomach, you wanted him – you had come so accustomed to his touch that you realized to late that you were addicted to it.

“Yes…” You softly said.  

“Good girl…”

He held up something that you just noticed was in his hand, he had held it underwater, holding it up, it was a tiny syringe with the cap on.

“What…what is that?”

“It’s what Shuri created, a little answer to our problem, I was listening to you and Peggy talk, you didn’t tell her about this – you know what I want Baby Girl.”

“You want to breed me?” You gasped throwing the words at him, shocked at the very thought – but also alarmingly intrigued.

“Are you saying that you don’t want that?”

He backed you against the wall of the pool, blocking you in with his arms, you felt your whole body respond to him leaning his head down and kissing your shoulder.

“Are you saying you wouldn’t want to have my child?”

Having him so close you felt like you were losing your mind and any self-control you had against him, you have missed him so fucking much.

“I won’t do it without your permission, you know you want this as much as I do – please stop fighting what is between us so much.”

“Do you, do you know how to give someone a shot.”

“Yes…”

You knew that this was going to change everything, Peggy had made you so mad, it might for the wrong reasons, but you wanted it. And to be honest you were tired of fighting so hard against your feelings, you were his, and some primal part of your brain, something deep in your very DNA you wanted to have his child, like how you were normally in his presence you were feeling more and more submissive.

“Do it…” You were shocked at how meek your voice sounded.  

“Good girl…fuck you are such a good girl.” He bit off the cap, keeping it in his teeth you whimpered as he injected it into your shoulder.

You let out cry of shock at the sharp pain in your shoulder as he injected it, then kissed the spot better.

‘Fuck what have I done?’ Your brain muttered to itself.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View –--

He kept on holding you, not saying anything, you were in comfortable silence for a while, he kept gently kissing the spot where he had given you the shot, your emotions caught up with your brain and you started sobbing. It wasn’t so much regret as it was uncertainty and fear.

“I know, I am going to be here, I am not going anywhere…”

“I am scared that if I have a baby…you might go back to her, no matter what I do you never let her go.”

He pulled back and put my hand on either side of cheeks and made you look up at him, the tears were still going down your cheeks – he whipped them away with his thumbs, for a moment you were utterly lost in his blue eyes.

“If you are pregnant, I would destroy anyone and everyone if I am kept from you, I know I have been an asshole, and even thought I have apologized, I know that it might not be enough – not by a long shot. All I can do is prove it to you over time with my actions…from this moment forward I am at your side. All you must do is love and submit to me – and I am yours forever.”

His words offered some comfort. Slowly one of his hands moved down and gripped your ass.

“Shall we start trying now?”

Suddenly we were surrounded, you hadn’t even heard them come in, and you half wondered how long they had all been listening.

You were shocked because they were holding guns, after the initial shock you saw they were not guns… well they looked odd.

“Steve let her go.”

You looked to the side of him and saw Bucky standing there, his eyes were filled with worry.

You looked at Bucky, after a moment he made eye contact with you, narrowing his eyes as they filled with more worry, you mouthed the words. ‘I’m okay’.

“Seriously?” Steve growled moving, he put me being him trying to protect me, it was all in vain because they had us fully surrounded.

“You need to come out of the water, let a doctor look you over, don’t make us tranquilize you.” T’Challa said levelly.

‘Oh, so that is what the guns are - interesting.’ You realized.  

Steve let out a sigh.

“Alright…” He kissed the top of your head then leaned down and whispered in your ear. “Please don’t run Baby Girl, go to your room and cuddle with Rooster, I’ll come find you when they are done with me.”

When he moved you lowered yourself deeper in the water, you were feeling exposed in your bathing suit.

Steve, butt fucking naked got out of the pool – you watched him set down the syringe at the side of the pool, you could see the fact that he was naked make the guards and both T’Challa and Bucky.

They all walked out but Bucky stayed, he gave his gun to a guard who was walking out and then when everyone was gone Bucky grabbed a towel, and held it out for you.

You got yourself out of the pool and let him wrap you in the towel, you were shivering, he stepped forward to hold you and when he did you stepped back, as if he burned.

He looked down and saw the syringe=e, wordlessly he moved and picked it up, he looked up and your eyes met, he held it up.

“What did he inject you with something?”

Slowly you nodded.

“What was it?”

You blushed and looked away from him, wrapping your arms around yourself, you were suddenly shy around him. You realized you should just tell him the truth.

“It’s to…make it possible for me to have a child with a super soldier.”

Bucky said your name with a tone that was between sadness and envy.

“I’m heading back to my room.”

Suddenly you found yourself exhausted, was it a side effect of the drug? You had no idea, you left Bucky there, you looked at him and he was looking at the water seemingly lost in thought, you put on tour flip flops and made your way slowly to you room.

You walked to the bathroom and scrubbed your whole body, shaving and getting clean, when you stepped out of the bathroom, wearing a nightdress you felt like a new woman. Rooster looked up at you and gave you an appreciative meow.

Smiling and feeling beautiful and relaxed you got into bed, falling asleep when your head hit the pillow.

{The Next Day}

You were woken up by a hand gently on your face, you opened your eyes and saw Steve sitting on the edge of the bed.

“Morning Baby Girl.” He smiled.

You sat up and looked at the end of the bed, there was a breakfast tray, what looked like eggs, ham, bacon and potatoes – it was on one plate but it looked like enough to feed two people. 

“With the shot your metabolism is going to be increasing, so you are going to be hungrier.”

 He was right, you normally didn’t feel this much hunger when you woke up. You moved to get to the food but he stopped you, putting his knuckled under your chin, he had serious look on his face, Rooster rubbed his leg then went back and laid down.

“I am having them sent Peggy to a second Wakanda site on the other side of Africa – I told her that I needed to be with you and we would be trying for a baby, moreover you and I need our privacy right now – you need to be remined of the natural hierarchy when it comes to us…”

Your heart soared at hearing that he had sent her away – you would have paid money to see her reaction when he told her the two of you were going to start trying for a baby, this was a significant move, he was setting her aside, and was now fully focused on you. 

Before he could continue you wrapped your arms around his neck and hugged him close.

Chapter Text

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

“I’m sorry Peggy, I care about you, and a part of me will always love you – you were my first love but she – she is my last. I want to be with her, I want to grow with her. I’m not the same man you met at Camp Lehigh in 1941. Her and I…we are going to be trying for a family…”

“She isn’t right for you Steve.”

He shook his head, I could see the annoyance in his eyes and it broke my heart.

“I’m sorry, but she is right for me – and I have been one fucking idiot not to see it.”

“Why…why wouldn’t you want a child with me?”

“Because I couldn’t see a child between us – I had tried that, she is stronger than you Peggy, both physically and mentally.”

“You are going to regret this.”

He shook his head, and suddenly he couldn’t look at me in the eyes, I saw pain on his face, but I wasn’t sure why he was upset, he was the one that was hurting me.

“I…I’m sorry.” Without another word he tuned and walked out of the room, I sat down, feeling so defeated in this moment, knowing that I couldn’t do anything to stop this.

I closed my eyes against the memory – the pain was still clear in my heart, I was no longer in Wakanda, but in a small site, 1/8^th the size – I felt like a prisoner, hell in many ways I was a prisoner.

I wasn’t about to be defeated that easily, I had to wait it out, and when they were drawn into a false sense of security I would come back to haunt them – and I prayed for her sake that she wasn’t pregnant by then.  

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

“Is everything alright White Wolf?” I turned startled; in spite of my super soldier, I hadn’t sensed T’Challa coming up beside me as I was so lost in my own thoughts and emotions.

Calling me ‘White Wolf’ was a mark of affection.

“I’m fine, thank you.”

I looked out at the city, glimmering in the morning sunlight.

For reasons that I was not able to emotionally figure out at this moment, the idea of her getting pregnant by him – it unsettled me. But because I couldn’t pinpoint why I wasn’t ready to share my feelings.

“Do you love her?”

I narrowed my eyes, turning away from the city and looking over my shoulder at him.

“My feelings are complicated on the matter.” I muttered.

“Love is complicated, but the question is a simple one – a yes or no would suffice White Wolf.” I had turned and I was looking back out over the city, but I could all but hear the smirk on his face. I closed my eyes against the sun, enjoying the warmth on my face.

I thought about it, he did have a sound argument.

“Yes, I do love her.”

“I am sorry, loving someone who loves someone else has to be one of the most bitter pills to swallow.”

I turned and faced him, leaning back against the railing letting out a sigh. “You’re telling me, I know that there is nothing I can do to change it, but it pains me to see them together.”

“You could go to the other site for a while – so they are not so in your face, Peggy is there, and you can watch and make sure she isn’t getting up to anything.”

I let out a sigh and shifted my eyes to the side, I felt my eyes narrow as I started thinking about it.

“That might not be a half bad idea.” I muttered. I kind of didn’t want to be here when he was trying – to procreate.

I looked up at T’Challa somewhat warily.

“You can go now; I’ll call ahead and have living quarters made up for you.”

I walked by him and put my metallic arm on his shoulder.

“Thank you brother.” I sighed.

“Take care White Wolf.”

--- Your Point of View ---

He wasn’t kidding about being hungry – when you had let go of his neck and looked at the food you immediately went over and started eating, he smiled, you were a little self-conscious when he was watching you because of how much you were eating.

“It’s okay Baby Girl… I’ll be back soon, get dressed please.”

You noticed there was a sadness in his eyes, no…more like desire.

“What is wrong?”

He turned and looked at you shocked, then his eyes softened, and he had a slight smirk that made him look even more handsome.

“I want nothing more than to fuck you all day – it has been forever since we had spent the day in bed, making love – but I want to actually spend some time with you.” His eyes met yours and the look that he gave you was pure lust.

“Finish eating and get ready.” His voice was suddenly firm and dominant.

I cast my eyes down, it was somewhat automatic and submissive.  

“Good girl.” He turned and left the room.

You took a quick shower and got dressed, putting up your hair you walked out of the bathroom feeling very refreshed, waiting for Steve you sat down on the bed and started rubbing Roosters furry head.

“You ready Baby Girl?”

Startled, you looked up to see Steve leaning against the doorframe smiling at you.

“Where are we going?”

“To see Abu Simbel temple, and a few other sites the next week or so, so you need to pack for a warm climate, we can buy clothes there if you would like some new ones.”

You felt your brain start to studder – that was in Egypt, you thought that it was far away, then you became aware of where you were – yeah – you actually were not that far from Egypt.

“Sound’s amazing, why are we going there, wait, did you say a week?”

“I am renting a large paddle steamer – we are going to be traversing the River Nile for a while… and before you ask, yes you can bring Rooster.”

“I, that sounds amazing but you’re a wanted man.”

“I have paid the crew for their silence, and I am tired of being couped up, I know we are not married but I would like to have some kind of honeymoon with you. No Bucky, no Peggy, no Wakanda, just the two of us having a simple vacation.”

You thought about it.

“I would like that…”

“Come on, pack a quicky bag, you can find one in the closet, I will go get the hovercraft ready for us.”  

Chapter Text

---Bucky’s Point of View ---

{Wakanda site B}

“Can I get you something?”  I asked Peggy, she was sitting in the window of one of the housing units – it was a similar city to Wakanda – only much smaller, she turned and looked at me with a smile, I couldn’t tell if it was fake or not.

“No, thank you…I remember you, Steve thought that you had died – you were a part of the howling commandos? I’m sorry I haven’t talked much to you. I did read your file, well as much as they were willing to give me.”

I looked down a little bit shy, I had memories of trying to hit at on her back in the 1940’s, she only ad eyes for Steve – and I felt like I made one hell of an ass of myself.

“That’s alright, I’m sorry that you have been pulled from you time. I imagine that is frustrating.”

I knew that she has been just the biggest asshole and headache to Steve, but sometimes a bit of empathy can go a long way.

I walked over and pulled up a chair across from her, giving her an understanding smile.

“You have no idea.”

“Actually, I kind of do understand what you are going though, when I was the winter soldier my mind was scrambled like an egg, I lost track of time – it was hard adjusting to the 2000’s, in my mind when my memories came back I was still stuck back into 1940’s.”

She gave me a thoughtful look.

“You do know something about it.” She gave me a smirk; it looked good on her. “I imagine that must have been frustrating.” She slyly threw back at me.

“I guess I deserve that.”

“Actually would you like to get some food.” She smiled at me, I gave her a reluctant smile back.

“Yes, I’m starving.”   

--- Your Point of View ---

You were standing at the edge of the launch platform, holding a bag in one hand and another was holding Rooster who was purring quite happly, he seemed excited to go on an adventure.  

You were doing your best not to blush red, you had asked Shuri when you first got here if she could get you some nightgowns – because you couldn’t really go out them and buy yourself – but the gowns that she gave you was – kinky.

This hovercraft looked newer than most, the back opened, and Steve walked out, looking at you with a smile, he grabbed your bag.

“Are you ready to go?”

You nodded, he motioned with his hand so you could go first, you shivered under his touch.

{8 Hours Later}

It was nighttime when we got there, you had slept on the ship, so you were mostly awake.

Under the nearly fully moon the paddle steamer was so beautiful, white, two stories high, the name HORUS was on the side in solid black lettering.

You didn’t know what to say, it was extravagant.

“We have this boat to ourselves, we have a skeleton crew – all Wakandian so we are safe from prying eyes, we are going to go up and down the Nile for a week or so. The provided litter and food for Rooster…”

“This is amazing, I…I don’t know what to say.”

“Just let us be together.” He gently pushed you forward on the wood plank and walked onto the deck.

“Travel down the Nile, find a spot where we can stay for anchor for the night, we are to exposed here – we should keep on the move as much as we can.” He said to a man, the guy nodded and walked to the front of the ship.

Gently he led he, still holding Rooster up to the top level, when you got to the room you saw that it was modern furnished, the boat looked like it was from the 1930’s or something, but clearly it had been renovated. Bathroom had a tub and shower, big king-sized bed.

“Freshen up, I’m going to go talk to the crew.”

You nodded, Rooster jumped from your arms and curled up on the chair in the corner. Steve kissed your forehead and then left the room.

{30 Mintes Later}

You were wearing a short teddy dress that was black and lacey, you were sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for me.

“Baby Girl…are you hungr…woah.” He stopped, looking at you with a bit of surprise on his face.

Wordlessly he shut the door behind him, walking around he opened up the windows, the moonlight pulling into the room as he turned off the lights.

“I have missed you Baby Girl, please let me have you – it’s been so long, and you can’t tempt me with wearing something like that and expect me not to have my way.”

“I missed you to Steve.”  

You gulped as he stood at the foot of the bed, looking down at you he held out his hand, you sat up and took his hand and roughly he pulled you to your feet – spinning you around he wrapped his arms around your upper torso.

“You look do delicious…but are you wet for me? Are you ready to be Daddy’s good little girl and surrender fully to me.”

His other hand slowly moved down your body, you shivered and let out a whimper and squirmed at the touch as he reached down father.

“You don’t have to struggle, just submit, I will not hurt you, trust me baby, give in and let me fuck you.”

His hand moved even lower, going down your inner thigh then up, his fingers entering you as he pulled you against him – Steve’s fingers were cold and it was a strong contrast to how warm your core was.

“Good girl, you are so fucking wet, is that for me? Is that because of me?”

Words failed you and all you could do was nod your head and whine.  

He picked you up by your underarms and put you on the bed – gently shoving you down on your back, you were momentarily shocked at this display power until you realized he was a super solder, he could easily pick you up.

You watched as he stripped naked, slowly, so you could get a good look at him he crawled up on the bed, he didn’t move onto of you, but he stayed on his knees that were spread, grabbing your legs he moved you so your lower body was raised, then wrapping his arm under your lower back he slowly sank is cock into you – making your body arch.

He reached down, his fingers going around your throat, not squeezing, but letting you know that he could, with the other hand he grabbed your hip, and started pulling you to him, setting a steady rhythm he kept going, showing you no mercy with his roughness. You did your best to comply and not fight him, your pleasure increased as he kept at you.

“Such a good Baby Girl…” He purred.

Chapter Text

--- Crewmate’s Point of View ---

{Early Morning}

 We were under strict orders to give Captain America and his female companion complete privacy on this ship, they were in an upper deck in a private basically soundproof room.

She seemed nice if not a bit shy, many of us were wondering if he was married to her, because this seemed for all intents and purposes – a honeymoon.

“Morning, are we having to go ashore for breakfast?” I jumped a little and turned and saw him standing behind me with a smile, with a full beard and some slight bedhead.  

“Uh, morning Mr. Rodgers, no we don’t – we might have to re supply in the next three days or so, but we will be astride a port by then.”

With a soft sigh I looked around the kitchen and then grabbed a card that had all the food we could prepare.

He took and seemed to be focused on reading it, I wanted to ask him questions but I knew that I shouldn’t interrupt him when he is reading, and the questions might be to personal, so I decided to shelve them.

“Is your companion not coming down for breakfast?”  I wondered if they were going to be taking breakfast in the dining hall. 

He gave a smirk; it was on his face then quickly it left his face.

“She is tied up in something at the moment – have two orders of Ful Medames brough up and left outside our door, knock twice.”

I nodded and he handed me back the card.

“Thank you.”

--- Your Point of View ---

You were naked laying on the bed, this morning he had asked you if he could collar you.

Seeing it made you weak in the knees, and you consented, he had collared you and chained you to the bed.

He had cum in you first thing in the morning after he chained you to the bed, then he said he was going to find out about breakfast – he put a pillow under your hips – to keep his cum in you as he left the room.

Like the good girl that you were you obeyed him and stayed in that position why he was gone.

The door opened and closed quickly, you looked at him, he gave you a smile, you felt his eyes look you over like he was ready to eat you.

“Good Girl…your hips are going to be elevated after every time I cum in you – are you going to be a good girl an let me do that?”

“Yes Daddy.”

“I love when you call me that, we are going to have the Egyptian dish Ful Medames for breakfast, if you don’t like it ill have them make you something else – but I am thinking why we are here we should try the local food.”

“That sounds good.”

Slowly he sauntered over to the side of the bed, gently pushing you down so you were laying on your side.

With his fingers he slowly ran his fingers across your body, goosebumps erupted all over your skin, making your body shiver.

He sat at the edge of the bed and then leaning down his lips replaced his fingers, he kissed down your side and then gently pushed you on your back.

His lips gently took one of our breasts sucking on it and the other roughly played with the other, after torturing you sexually for what felt like forever he pulled back.

“Fuck…your body is going to change so beautifully when I get you pregnant.” He moved and you thought he was going to fuck you again when there was two knocks at the door.

“Damn that was fast.” He moved off of you, disappointment on his face.

“You hungry?”

“Very.” You added, he walked quickly and opened the door, with super soldier ease he grabbed and carrying in a tray that looked heavy with two covered plates on it, and an assortment of drinks.

You two had a private table in the room – Steve had informed you that he was going to fuck you on it, he set the food down and then walked over, unhooking your chain.

You were starving, you got up and instantly walked to the food, Steve said nothing, but he started eating as well.

“Are you willing to revisit the marriage thing?” He asked suddenly, making you choke on your hard boiled egg.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

We were walking around the city, having grabbed donuts and coffee – I was bored, and I was finding that her company was oddly comforting.

“Do you like this girl that Steve is with?” Peggy questioned, I looked forward, sipping my coffee, we had

“Yeah I do.” I wasn’t going to tell her that we had been lovers, I didn’t want to stir up any more trouble.

I looked over at her, she looked like she was about to cry.

“I’m sorry that he is in love with her.”

She let out a deep sigh. “I know, I just – I thought that our history would prevail and make him love me the way he did in the past.”

“He’s really not the man you feel in love with when you met him, before the serum – he has such a darkness in him now…”

“And she is the women for him more than I am?” She growled crudely. 

I took another sip and picked my words carefully. “Not to say you are any less of a women, but she can handle him.”

She let out another sigh. “Maybe I should just give up on him.”

“I don’t think you have much of a choice.” I playfully teased; she shot me a look, and after a moment of glaring at me she gave me a sly smile.

“Okay, for being rude I think you owe me dinner.”

“Sure.” I smiled.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Who do you belong to, who’s body is this?”  

You felt him grip your breast roughly with one hand and the other was fingering you, hitting that sweet spot with every movement of his hand, making you whimper and move against him – but he didn’t let up.

“You…fuck you…please Daddy can I cum?”

“I don’t believe you, say it like you fucking mean it Baby Girl – say it from your soul and then I will let you cum.”

You let out a frustrated and somewhat defeated moan, your arms were raised up above your head, in cuffs that were tied to a wood beam across the roof, the thing was you were not on the steam ship, you were in a small house – a hut really, near Abu Simbel.

You had walked around all seen all of the ancient sites, Steve was good and let you explore, but he seemed to lose his fucking mind – and took you here in private and was taking what he wanted from you.

It was as if a switch had been flipped in his brain, you could feel both physically and emotionally the difference in him.

He was a purpose now, a goal, an endgame – he was going to get you pregnant and was being more animalistic about it you had no doubt that he bred you on this trip – that was the word for how unhinged and sexually charged he was being.

“You know what I think?”

“What?” You moaned leaning your head back – why did he have to fucking be so… handsome.

“I think I should be punishing you until you get pregnant…”

“Please Daddy, I’m a good girl, it’s going to take time…” You pleaded.

“Cum.”

It was like he had control over you, the moment the words left his lip you came, hard, crying out, he covered your mouth with his hand – it was big enough to almost cover your whole fucking face.

Your orgasm seemed to settle as you came down for that high, your pelvis area was sore because he had held back your orgasm for so long, was it possible for a girl to get blue balls – clearly it was.

“Good girl…”

With alarming efficiency, he untied you and your arms dropped, with a moan he rubbed your shoulder rotators – each movement of his hand easing the tension that was there because your arms were raised for so long.

“Please don’t punish me?”

He turned you around to face him, looking up you saw an unusual softness in his eyes. “I won’t punish you, if you be a good girl and give your Daddy what he wants.”

He put his hand on your lower stomach, leaning down he kissed you fiercely.

“Get dressed, we are taking our dinner outside today.”

You did as you were told.

“By punishment, what did you have in mind Daddy?”

I heard him draw a deep breath and let it out.

“I’ll collar you – even in public.”

{Late Night}

You were looking out over the water as the steamer slowly moved down the Nile, with the clear water and the moon shining off it – it was mesmerizing, you thought that it might be a good idea to thank him for having this idea.

“You look stunning…”

He walked out on deck, you looked down, you had chosen a simple flowing dress with sandals, but when you looked at him you noticed he was dressed up.

“What’s…what’s with the outfit? I mean, you look so handsome.”

“We are having a nice dinner…come here.”

He slowly pulled you into this arms, one arm around your waist and the other interlocking your fingers and holding up your hand – it was then that you noticed that some soft piano music was playing, slowly he started moving slowly dancing with you on the deck. You closed your eyes and let yourself just be calm for one, enjoying the clean earthy smell of him and the comforting closeness of him.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

“You really should get some sleep.”

“I am having such fun with you.”

I smiled at her, there was no lie or deception in her voice, she was liking my company and for reasons I couldn’t understand or fathom I was enjoying her company as well.

We were at one of the outside parks of the city, we had a picnic and the sun had fully set, I had a generator battery that was casting a soft light around what we were doing.  

She really was stunning, I know that if I said this out loud I would be in trouble, but I missed women dressing like they did back in the 1940’s even though she was in the current time – she still dressed smart – and I found that I liked it.

I wasn’t sure who moved first, me or her, but before I knew it, even though we had only been talking for over day – soon we were kissing – her red lips were soft and delicate.

I wanted to pin her under me, but Peggy wasn’t like that – I had to be slow, treat her like a lady.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“Who do you belong to, who’s body is this?”  

You felt him grip your breast roughly with one hand and the other was fingering you, hitting that sweet spot with every movement of his hand, making you whimper and move against him – but he didn’t let up.

“You…fuck you…please Daddy can I cum?”

“I don’t believe you, say it like you fucking mean it Baby Girl – say it from your soul and then I will let you cum.”

You let out a frustrated and somewhat defeated moan, your arms were raised up above your head, in cuffs that were tied to a wood beam across the roof, the thing was you were not on the steam ship, you were in a small house – a hut really, near Abu Simbel.

You had walked around all seen all of the ancient sites, Steve was good and let you explore, but he seemed to lose his fucking mind – and took you here in private and was taking what he wanted from you.

It was as if a switch had been flipped in his brain, you could feel both physically and emotionally the difference in him.

He was a purpose now, a goal, an endgame – he was going to get you pregnant and was being more animalistic about it you had no doubt that he bred you on this trip – that was the word for how unhinged and sexually charged he was being.

“You know what I think?”

“What?” You moaned leaning your head back – why did he have to fucking be so… handsome.

“I think I should be punishing you until you get pregnant…”

“Please Daddy, I’m a good girl, it’s going to take time…” You pleaded.

“Cum.”

It was like he had control over you, the moment the words left his lip you came, hard, crying out, he covered your mouth with his hand – it was big enough to almost cover your whole fucking face.

Your orgasm seemed to settle as you came down for that high, your pelvis area was sore because he had held back your orgasm for so long, was it possible for a girl to get blue balls – clearly it was.

“Good girl…”

With alarming efficiency, he untied you and your arms dropped, with a moan he rubbed your shoulder rotators – each movement of his hand easing the tension that was there because your arms were raised for so long.

“Please don’t punish me?”

He turned you around to face him, looking up you saw an unusual softness in his eyes. “I won’t punish you, if you be a good girl and give your Daddy what he wants.”

He put his hand on your lower stomach, leaning down he kissed you fiercely.

“Get dressed, we are taking our dinner outside today.”

You did as you were told.

“By punishment, what did you have in mind Daddy?”

I heard him draw a deep breath and let it out.

“I’ll collar you – even in public.”

{Late Night}

You were looking out over the water as the steamer slowly moved down the Nile, with the clear water and the moon shining off it – it was mesmerizing, you thought that it might be a good idea to thank him for having this idea.

“You look stunning…”

He walked out on deck, you looked down, you had chosen a simple flowing dress with sandals, but when you looked at him you noticed he was dressed up.

“What’s…what’s with the outfit? I mean, you look so handsome.”

“We are having a nice dinner…come here.”

He slowly pulled you into this arms, one arm around your waist and the other interlocking your fingers and holding up your hand – it was then that you noticed that some soft piano music was playing, slowly he started moving slowly dancing with you on the deck. You closed your eyes and let yourself just be calm for one, enjoying the clean earthy smell of him and the comforting closeness of him.

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

“You really should get some sleep.”

“I am having such fun with you.”

I smiled at her, there was no lie or deception in her voice, she was liking my company and for reasons I couldn’t understand or fathom I was enjoying her company as well.

We were at one of the outside parks of the city, we had a picnic and the sun had fully set, I had a generator battery that was casting a soft light around what we were doing.  

She really was stunning, I know that if I said this out loud I would be in trouble, but I missed women dressing like they did back in the 1940’s even though she was in the current time – she still dressed smart – and I found that I liked it.

I wasn’t sure who moved first, me or her, but before I knew it, even though we had only been talking for over day – soon we were kissing – her red lips were soft and delicate.

I wanted to pin her under me, but Peggy wasn’t like that – I had to be slow, treat her like a lady.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You were on your back with Steve on top of you – he was putting most of his weight on you and was holding your wrists above your head as he was working your body. He was sweating and panting, alternating between kissing your jaw, neck and lips – he had seemed more animal than human this morning.

He had got an extra mattress and set it on the floor by sliding door at the back of the room – so you were in the open air – but no one on the ship or on shore could see the two of you – but you were exposed to the Egyptian early morning air, the fresh air smelled good.

You were chained to the floor with a collar on, he had been breeding you for the past hour, he had woken you up early, horny and needy.

“Steve, have mercy please.” Quickly he responded, releasing your wrists, and lifting himself up to look down at you, he looked at your body, running his hand down your side and grabbing one of your breasts with his rough callused hands, he leaned his head down and gently took one of your breasts in his mouth – using his tongue to go over the nub of your nipple.

Your whole body was sensitive, and you whimpered at what he was doing to you – lately he has been touching your whole body – delicate and loving.  

You moved your hips as you felt some of his cum spill out of you – you had lost track after the fifth time when he came in you. He pulled himself from you breast.

“You are begging for mercy huh? That’s new – you are having trouble taking it.”  

He smiled and leaned his head down and kissed your lips gently, you kissed him back, there was easy passion in it.

“I’m sorry, please Daddy, I’m hungry.”

“I suppose, you have been such a good girl, and I am hungry as well.” He playfully muttered.

He lifted himself off of you, you felt colder not having him on you, he didn’t cover you up – you felt exposed, covered in both your sweat and his cum all but pouring out of you.

He walked over to a lock box that was under the bed, you watched as he pulled something out and walked over to you.

You raised yourself up on your side as he showed you what he was holding, it was a butt plug and lube, it was steel with a heart at the other end. You looked up at him confused.

He seemed to know exactly what you were thinking because he gave you a sly smile.

“I have been breeding you enough – taking it in the ass is an act of submission, will you let Daddy fuck your ass?”

You looked down and nodded.

“Good girl…” He turned you over on your stomach and spread your legs a little, it was cold going in , you wiggled your butt a little and he playfully slapped it.

“You are testing my self-control here Baby Girl.”

He undid the chain that was fastened to your collar, but he didn’t move to take your collar off, he picked you up, you wrapped your arms around his neck, letting him take control of you.

“I made a mess of you, didn’t I?”

You buried your head in his neck and nodded, moving your head you kissed his throat just under his Adam’s apple and he let out a soft appreciative moan.

“Shower and then breakfast, we are going to see some ruins and eat lunch at a very nice restaurant we won’t be recognized, mostly Wakandians are there.”

“When are you going to…take my…?” You started to ask, suddenly very shy about saying what he wanted to do to you.

“After we get back, or somewhere in town, if I find a private place, I haven’t decided yet.”                               

{30 Minutes Later}

“I have just as much as you do.” You muttered, looking at the breakfast try that was in front of you, you were having a traditional Egyptian breakfast of flat bread and ful medames, but also eggs, bacon, and a steak.

“Your metabolism is still high…please eat, I’m worried about you losing weight.”

“You don’t have to tell me twice.” I took a bite of food.

“Do you think it is going to be worse when I’m pregnant.” You asked, you were asking more so for yourself.

“Maybe, but I am going to everything in my power to make your pregnancy as safe as possible.” 

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

I had agreed to meet her for breakfast, I walked into the kitchen of the housing quarters that we were at, I looked up and saw her cooking breakfast.

She was wearing an apron, dress, hills and wore make up and red lipstick, compared to me she was very nicely put together, I felt embarrassed, realizing maybe I should dress a little sharper.

She looked up at me with a smile.

“Sit down, let me serve you.”

“You don’t have to do that Peggy.”

“Don’t be silly Bucky, have you forgotten how a women is supposed to behave, sit.”

I sat down at the table and watched as she got our meal ready, she came over and set a plate in front of me, and hers next to mine at the table. Waffles, eggs, sausage, and coffee.

“Thank you…”

She leaned down, I moved and met her halfway and kissed her, after a moment she pulled away and sat down next to me.

--- Your Point of View ---

{Late Night}

“Are you ready baby? I have been waiting for you all day.” He was over to you, you were undressed any laying on the mattress, he had re-collared you and again chained you down. The day had bee busy and full of fun activities.

He smiled and started to take off his shirt, then he was distracted by his tablet – the one that T’Challa gave him beeping.

He turned his attention away from you and picked it up, you saw him touch the screen a few times.

What happened next you really have no basis for comparison, you saw rage and anger cross his face, you watched as he seemed to contain his fury.

He set it down on the bed, walking over he unclasped your chain and left it.

“I have to leave you for a little while, I’ll be back tomorrow sometime, maybe longer.”

“Daddy…”

“It’s best if you stay here, you can visit anywhere, but do not go far from the boat and have someone come with you if you go into any of the towns.”

You didn’t know what to say, shock you were guessing as he turned and left, you got up and saw him walking down the starts and soon you heard the unmistakable sound of the hovercraft leaving.

You walked over to the tablet, picking it up you pressed a few keys, finally getting it to come back on, on it was a picture that was sent – Peggy and Bucky, kissing over what looked like breakfast.

You were shocked when tears didn’t come right away, your feelings were all over the place, you were upset that Bucky was with her after all she had done to you, and you were scared and confused as to why Steve had left.

Trying not to cry you walked over and shut the back doors of the room and put everything away, stripping the sheets to leave for them to wash you got new ones.

When you were done you walked into the bathroom, taking a shower and removing the plug. You stayed under the water until it was dangerously cold.

You walked out, in a towel and laid on top of the bed, curled up, it might not have been done directly  but you were abandoned again, you jumped at the knock at your door.

“Miss are you alright, do you need anything?”  

“No…not at the moment.” You were shocked at how level your voice was, seeing as you were currently trying tears that felt like they were burning your skin as they fell. You had no idea what to do.  

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

You were in the pilot house of the ship and you felt yourself start to feel a little bit calmer and excited, you had showered and dressed up, it made you feel better about yourself and the situation at hand honestly.  

“Okay so I just move it gently.” You had taken the wheel and were staring the ship.

“You got it…”

You smiled as you slowly made your way back up the Nile, smiling to yourself.

After crying for hours, you found that you had no more tears, and you got a hold of yourself. Yeah sure, he had abandoned you but you realized that crying and being upset wasn’t going to change anything, he was an Avenger after all, you didn’t know everything that was going on.   

You also realized that you hadn’t really have much of a moment alone to collect your feelings or thoughts, between the drama with Peggy, Steve, and Bucky – like seriously you were shocked you were not in a padded cell with all they are putting you through.

You honestly had no idea what Steve was doing, but would it be such a bad thing to take advantage of Steve not being here? Plus, why were you so needy all of a sudden? Seriously – it was a valid person question, before Steve had come in and disrupted your life you had been fine on your own, a complete self-sufficient woman.

Realizing that you decided that you wanted to have fun and be spoilt a little – that was what he had said – you can ask for anything you wanted.

 For lunch you ordered steak, potatoes and a salad, you wanted beer but you thought better of it in cause he had bred you like he wanted, but you asked for lemonade, the best thing you drank in a while.

“So where are we headed?” The captain asked – you heard him, you smiled, you had looked at the map.

“The Mortuary temple of Hatshepsut.”

“Good choice.”

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“I don’t understand what the issue is.” Bucky growled, I was back in Wakanda, I had pulled Bucky away from Peggy.

“You know what she did to her…”

“And what about what you did to her, you stringed both of them along – I don’t understand why she picked you – and why the hell did you leave her alone again?” He yelled.

“I had to make sure that you didn’t make a mistake with your actions, and seriously she is in a safe place.”

“What does that even mean, how can being with Peggy be wrong – nothing has happened, she isn’t some kind of evil person, she’s a women Steve.”

“Because she…”

“She is a woman – plain and simple, you can’t just monopolize every women in fucking existence, are you still in love with her? Is that why you have a problem with me pursuing a relationship with her – we are just starting out; unlike you I am going to date her before I go after her.”

“I’m not in love with her, and me and my Baby Girl have an understanding about that – just because our relationship is heavy on the sexual doesn’t mean we are not just a good of a couple.”

 “Keep telling yourself that – do you even love your ‘baby girl’, or do you just love the power? Because Peggy isn’t going to be as submissive as she is – that is why you left Peggy.”

I felt my eyes narrow at him, he was upset, and I understood that, I was calling him out on what he was doing. But he really was attacking me – I wasn’t going to give him the satisfaction of a reaction for me.

“Please be careful with this Bucky, I don’t want anyone hurt.”

“Both you and her have hurt me – I’m just looking for some happiness…why don’t you go back to her, I bet she is upset you left her again – that seems to be a fucking pattern with you.”

“I plan on it.” My voice was curt and I didn’t know why I couldn’t stop myself. Bucky looked me up and down his blue eyes narrowing slightly.  

“Why the fuck did you leave her – you know that you are not going to change my mind on this, so your trip of futile.”

I shook my head. “Fuck you Buck.”

I turned and walked out the room, I had woken up almost to Wakanda in the hover craft when the guilt of leaving my beautiful Baby Girl hit me but I decided to stop and go right back to her.

“Going back to your slut.” I stopped and turned around; Peggy was standing in the entry way.

“Why are you going after Bucky?” I wasn’t going to take her bate, and it did hurt that her voice held such venom towards me, something I never thought would ever happen, not given our history.  

“He was the one to make the first move… why are you so bothered? Was he right, do you still love me?” She was wearing high heels that made a soft clicking sound on the ground as she got close.

“No, I don’t.”

She reached out to touch me, I stepped back.

“Have fun with her… hope she is able to have your baby.” Her voice was mostly mocking, I did everything in my power to hold onto my temper as she turned and walked away.

I hated how she got under my skin, with a deep breath I closed my eyes and turned to go back to the hover craft, I had to think of ways to make it up to my Baby Girl.

There was nothing I could do about Bucky and Peggy apparently, I would just have to wait until the situation implodes on itself, and I was sure that it would.

--- Your Point of View ---

{The Next Night}

You looked out at the quiet night, the moon was causing an eerie blue glow, you touched the scrapes on your arms, letting out a little hiss of pain.

You made it to the temple, but lost your footing, notably somewhere you were not supposed to be, and you fell scraping yourself up.  

When you got injured, they had insisted they do a full body scan, you were shocked when they showed that you were pregnant already, they contacted Shuri and she said the super soldier serum in Steve, as well as the serum they gave you - was making this process accelerate. 

“Baby Girl.”

You turned to face him as he walked up to you, tears started to come to your eyes.

“Hey none of that, I am sorry, I’m back and I am not leaving again.” He wiped your tears and cupped your face in his hands, then he looked you over, closer than he had.

“Why are you injured?” His eyes narrowed with worry. 

You took his hand. “I fell, I’m alright but they did a scan of me.”

You put his hand on your lower stomach, looking up into his blue eyes, after a moment a smile formed on his face.

“You’re kidding…”

“I’m not.” He picked you up in his arms and carried you back to your room.

“Good girl…”

Chapter Text

--- Peggy’s Point of View ---

I knew that I should just give up on Steve – Bucky at the moment was a much better person for me, even though we were just starting to date, he seemed to be determined to court me like a real lady.

But I couldn’t give Steve up, I was going to try but I didn’t think that I could do it, Bucky was being kind and loving with me – but even he had been seduced by HER.

It would be what drove me to madness, why both these men have seemed to pick me as a second option? She was just so different from me, and I hated being a second choice – even thought Steve loved me first – he clearly has picked her – so that makes me bumped to the second choice.

“Are you okay…I’m sorry if seeing him was upsetting.” Bucky put his hands on my arms, coming up to me from behind, rubbing up and down. I hadn’t realized that I was shivering until he wrapped a blanket around my shoulders.

“It’s okay, just a bit shocked that she is having a baby.”

At saying that I felt him stiffen a little.

“Yeah, it’s going to be rough for her, do you want to go for a walk.”

I smiled turning to look at him, he gave me a very calm and serene smile – he had blue eyes the same as Steves, but Bucky’s seemed darker somehow – but yea, going for a walk really was something that I needed.

“I would like that.” I was going to do my best to put thoughts about her and Steve out of my mind and simply focus on being with Bucky.

--- Your Point of View ---

“Steve, Captain…uh, Daddy…I mean.”

“Yes Baby Girl, it’s Daddy to you.”

“Can I get up?” You giggled, gently starting to move around around – you were a tiny bit uncomfortable at the moment.

“Not yet, give me a little bit more.”

You were on your back, he was between your legs, and he was kissing your lower stomach, talking gently and muttering compliments, he was being so gentil with you, you were both dressed and having him this close was making you hot – like physically hot – and also sexually.  

All that aside you were blushing and happy at what he was doing – he normally wasn’t this sweet and reaching down you played with his hair, and he hummed happily, he sounded almost drunk with happiness.

Finally, slowly he moved up your body and put both of his arms on either side of your face, smiling he leaned down and kissed the tip your nose, then hovering over your lips he leaned down and gave you a loving kiss.   

He pulled away before he started to deepen the kiss, he smirked at you when you pouted, you wanted to keep on kissing him.

“So, what do you want, what do you want to do?”

You were not sure why the question seemed to confuse you.

“Uh…” You muttered. “What do you mean?” Sure, he had said it clearly, but you had no idea what he meant by , normally he is the one in charge – you were not used to being the one to ultimately make the final decision.

“I mean what do you want – you have given me the greatest gift; I want to show you how much I appreciate this.” At saying the word ‘this’ he put his hand on your lower stomach.

You blushed looking away at him. 

“I’m not sure, I am just kind of worried about this whole thing.”

He pulled you up and you sat in his lap with his arms around you.

“What are you worried about?”

You gave him what you were sure was a seriously annoyed look, the look that he gave you back was a dominating and a serious one, instantly you caved.

“I’m scared of having a super soldier’s baby, and with what is going on with Peggy.”

He put his hand on either side of your face, he made you look directly at him, his blue eyes were like the sky after a storm, almost cloudy.

“If you ask it was me, I will never talk to Peggy again, or even Bucky again – this baby changes everything – I have been such an asshole about her – I am yours completely now.”

“You’re giving her up because of the baby? Just because I am pregnant? Not because you love me.” You felt the tears start to come, intently almost ferociously he pulled you into a kiss, when the tears started to fall you could taste the salt of it.

“Don’t be foolish, I told you that I have given her up because I am in love with you, this baby is going to be a bonus, and I love this baby because it is half yours.”

You nodded and took a deep breath and started whipping your eyes and taking a few very deep breaths to steady your heart rate.

“I have no idea what to do.”

“When we get back to Wakanda we can start working on setting up a nursery for the little one… do you want to go out on deck and get some fresh air?”

You nodded at that, he stood up with ease and holding out his hand he helped you up, when you got up you did the best you could to straighten out your clothing.

“No one cares what you look like, I think you look stunning, come on.”

He gently pulled you out of the room and walked outside, you took a deep breath, the salty air of the Nile River seemed to calm your nerves, you decided that you just wanted some quite hours with Steve.

Suddenly dizziness took over you and the last thing you felt was Steve picking you up as you passed out, you didn’t fight it, you were exhausted and you simply just gave into it.

Chapter Text

--- Your Point of View ---

“So, because of the fact this child is half super soldier, that means your gestation time had increased, and it’s a bit more than I anticipated.” Shuri’s voice was apologetic.

After you had fainted and we spent the rest of the time in bed, sleeping, making love and eating.

The next morning we decided to call Shuri.

“How much more?”

 Steves voice was a little bit strained, we realized today upon walking up that I had a noticeable bump, and he had just impregnated me a few days ago, so understandably we were worried.

“About three months, I would come back here in about a week so we can monitor it.”

“Is this safe for her?”

He put his arms around you and pulled you against him, kissing your head. He was still dominant and demanding but a bit more gentile with you, you knew that was because of the baby.

“Yes, her body is adapting.”

“I’m craving flatbread… no, frybread.” I muttered, Steve looked down and me and Shuri was laughing.

“I would go and get her some flatbread and fry bed, her metabolism is though the room, she needs at least 5,000+ calories a day, so get on that dad.” Shuri teased.

“I’m going to go into town and find you what you want, do you want anything else?”

You thought for a moment. “Jam.”

“Jam?”

You nodded. “Jam, any flavor.”

He smiled and kissed you on the lips.

“Thank you Shuri, we will come back there soon.”

“Call me if anything changed.” He shut off the screen and stood up.

“I’ll take some of the men with me, stay in the cabin where there is air conditioning…” He turned his attention to the bump.

“I’ll be back soon little one.”

With one more gentle kiss on the top of your head he left the room, you walked to the door and saw him go down the steps and talk to some of the crew, before you knew it you were watching him pull away on a little tiny boat going to shore. 

With a sigh you turned around to walk back into the suite, when you looked up you were too stunned to speak, no joke, you opened your mouth and nothing came out.

It took you more than a moment to recognize him, because he wasn’t wearing normal earth clothing, a jacket and pants.

“Uh…Loki?”

He smiled somewhat halfheartedly, it wasn’t a scary smile, it was actually quite apologetic.

“Don’t scream.”

“Uh…” You looked around you, not sure why, but let out a little sigh of confusion and annoyance.

“I wasn’t planning on it…can I help you?”

“Have a seat.”

He motioned to the bed, not really having a reason why, but also thinking, why NOT, you walked over and sat down, he pulled up a chair and sat across from you.

“Are you here to take over again…”

“No…time is, well time is not always liner, I’m Loki from the future – form a different timeline, it’s hard to explain… but you are the cause of one hell of a deviation from the sacred timeline, it’s not necessarily your fault – it’s actually Sylvie…”

“Sylvie?”

“Never mind, I’ll explain her in a moment.”

You thought for a second. “How was I the reason for the deviation?”

“Steve was never supposed to spend more than one night with you – and he was never to talk to you again.”  

A strange pit formed in your stomach as what he was saying was swimming around in your mind somewhat painfully, after a moment of thinking it over, you muttered.“So what is happening right now is…”

“This all shouldn’t be happening, actually I am here about her mostly.” He pointed at midsection. It took you a moment to realize he just told you the gender of your baby.

“It’s a girl?”

He nodded, you were annoyed at how unapologetic he was about it – also happy that the baby was a girl.

“Her birth is going to cause so many disruptions to the timeline…”

I stood up but he put his hand out as if anticipating my range and anger, the movement was enough to stem my anger.

“She can’t be born here – not in this timeline – she can return to it, but she can’t be born in it.”

I narrowed my eyes, worry starting to fill my mind.

“What do you mean she can’t be born on this timeline?”

He let out a sigh, seeming to be thinking over what he was about to say, then he held out his hand.

“I want to show you something.”

You took it, and you saw him play with a pad object, and an orange door opening up. You hesitated.

“I’ll bring you right back, trust me harming the two of you is the last thing that I want to do.”

Slowly you walked though, gasping you saw that you were in the middle of New York, and it was...empty, utterly eerie and lifeless.

“What the fuck…”

“This is what is going to happen, not only does Thanos win, but he destroys earth entirely.”

Gently he led you back though the orange door and it seemed to close.

“Who is Thanos?”

He shook his head. “I might as well just tell you everything, explain the timeline, but you must not say anything, or try and stand in the way of what is going to happen, the only way that I can protect this deviated timeline is if I make sure that the birth of this girl happens somewhere else.”

“If Steve and I…”

“No, Steve has to stay in this timeline.”

“You have got to be kidding…seriously I am not leaving him, and I sure as hell not doing this alone.”

Gently he pushed on your shoulder and made you sit down.

“Just hear me out, I think when you know everything you might not be so hesitant.”

You put your head in your hands and took a deep breath.

“Ok… so what is this ‘everything’ you need to tell about.”

“Okay, where to start.” He took a deep breath after thinking for a moment. “There are these things called infinity stones, six of them…”

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

{Two Hours Later}

I found some fry bread and I got a few boxes, as well as fig jam, that was all they had, I tried it, she was going to love it.

I also got a beautiful necklace from a vendor, I wanted to surprise her when I got back to the boat. When we got to the steamer everyone was frantic, I jumped off the boat right on deck.

“What is going on?”

“Mr. Rodgers, we…we don’t know where she is…”

“What…I posted men around this whole ship to make sure she didn’t leave.”

“We know sir, no one moved, we walked up to check up on her and she was just gone.”

With that I ran upstairs to the room, I reached it.

“Search the boat…” I yelled, making the men jump at the tone of my voice, ask me if I cared, she had to be somewhere.

“We did that sir, four times.”

“Fuck.” I walked over to the screen mounted on the wall, pressing the right buttons I called T’Challa.

“Hey…woah is everything alright?” I was doing my best not to panic.

“She is missing, the boat was parked in the middle of the Nile, and was guarded,

“I have the air space watched around you, no hovercraft came in or out…search the waters. I’m going to send some people, hell I’ll be right there.”

Without turning off the screen. I ran down to the side of the ship.

“Search the water and banks, see if she fell in.” I commanded.

Fuck, had Tony taken her again? Where the hell could she have gone? Someone doesn’t just disappear into thin air, for the first time…I would say since I thought Bucky had been killed in the 1940’s, I shed tears, or fear, terror and pain. 

I cried her name out across the water and it felt as if the world collapsed around me.

Chapter Text

--- Steve’s Point of View ---

“Steve, she seems to have just vanished.”

“That is fucking impossible, are you sure that no aircrafts came in, Tony has taken her before, maybe it was him…”

He put both of his hands on my shoulders, it was like an anchor that was making me stay in place, I had felt so out of touch and erratic that I had no idea what I was going to do.

“We have the greatest technology on earth, we have no idea what happened, but we will look into it, you just need to stay calm and try and not panic.”

I glared at him, he seemed unphased by my annoyed and terrified mood, I felt like my whole body was constantly would up like a spring almost like I had so much energy and nowhere to put it.

“She is pregnant, she is my everything…MY EVERYTHING, are you telling me that you found nothing at all?”

“No exactly, there is an odd energy signal, the same one that we detected when Peggy came into this timeline – it was an exact match to it, so we think that she might have been dragged though time.”  

“Are you saying she was pulled through…time? That’s absurd, who would take her? There is no reason to take her, none.”

I felt my heart and emotions darken, I felt like I was falling into an endless abyss of pain and emotions and I couldn’t get free. “Was Peggy responsible for this?”

T’Challa looked at me shocked then recovered and gave me a very serious and level look.

“No she and Mr. Barnes have been occupied with one another, please Captain, go back to Wakanda, we can regroup and figure out what to do next.”

I didn’t want to leave, I closed my eyes and put my face in my hand, shaking. He was right, I needed to be somewhere else right now.

“You can take my hovercraft, it’s right outside her room.  

I walked past him, running up the steps, the moment I got into the craft and sat down, putting in the course to Wakanda.

As I was flying memories came back of her, her under me as I fucked her into the mattress, I remember the first time I had her, I stripped down the cover sheets -  I needed her, she was a part of me, she was fucking something that I needed, she was like water – like fucking oxygen, and – fuck, what about our baby?

--- Bucky’s Point of View ---

{Little Over Three Months Later}

“Fuck, it’s not just you, we all have bee worried about him.” T’Challa muttered, taking a sip of his bourbon, he didn’t seem like a drinker, but Steve has had us all on edge. Even my relationship with Peggy had to stay on the back burner – she was not happy about it - but I needed to do my best to comfort Steve.

It was proving to be the single hardest think than I had ever done – he was always so supportive of everyone else, but was refusing to open up, he was so broken.

“Did you find you where he is going next? Any sign of him” I asked, we both sat down in the couches, her cat Rooster jumped on my lap – he seemed to miss her and now he was EVRYONES cat, seriously, he was kind of an icon.

“No, but he has so far left one hell of a trail of destruction in his wake.”

Guilt was eating away at me, because I felt like I knew what happened – Loki, or I guess I should s ‘a’ Loki has taken her, for reasons I couldn’t fathom.

Steve overlooked his, he assumed she had been taking by force, and T’Challa and everyone has just gone along with this narrative – looking at the room it was clearly she left of her own free will.   

I was about to take a sip of my own bourbon, when I heard the sound of a baby fussing… I felt confusion come over me.

“Is that a baby?”

“Sounds like it.” We both got up, walking into the room was Loki, I didn’t recognize him, he looked like your average earth guy, not Asgardian – his shirt had a logo of TVA.

I pulled out my gun and pointed it at him.

“Really Bucky, you are going to point a gun at me? If you paid any attention you would see that I’m holding an infant.” 

Noting that I put my gun back in the waistband of my pants.

I didn’t say anything, but I put the pieces of the puzzle together, I opened my mouth to speak but T’Challa beat me to it.

“Where is she?”

“The birth was rough.” Loki’s tone was matter of fact but something felt evasive about what he was saying.  

I felt my heart thud painfully. “Did she not make it?” You could clearly hear the anguish in my voice, I didn’t know my mind had gone there until the question came out of me, the weight that lifted off of me when he shook his head was immense.

“She’s alive, but barely, I need to focus on her, the baby needs her father…”

He walked forward, I was so nervous when he handed me the infant because I worried my bionic arm would hurt her, she was tiny. I had never really interacted with babies.

I cradled her, gently rocking her the moment that she looked up at me it was clearly this baby was hers, she had her eyes.

“Her name is Luna by her mother, she was born at night during full moon...”

T’Challa and I were so focused on her that when we finally looked up he was gone.

{24 Hours Later}

She was on the scan table, swatted and cooing in happiness. I put my bionic hand on her belly, oddly enough she always giggled, I thought that it might be the sound my arm makes that was making her laugh, my heart melted.

“She is for sure Steves and hers?” I asked, but I knew she was, I saw Steve in her.

“Yes, the DNA is a match, and she seems to be liking the enhanced formula.”

“DO NOT TRY AND STOP ME.” I jumped at Steves’ voice boomed beyond the door, I looked around the room at everyone, stepping back.

“Everyone back up and stay out of his way – no one get in between him and her.” I wanted, and I was shocked when everyone seemed to listen and agree with me.

Steve came walking into the room, seeing her, he made a beeline to her, I was scared because you could feel the emotions radiating off him.

Gently he picked her up, cradling her he walked over to a chair sitting down he put her on his legs, opening up the swaddle I watched him look her over, and seemed to count all her fingers and toes. Then picking her up he nuzzled her and held her against his neck.

I saw tears fall down his cheeks as he drew a shuttering breath.

“Hey sweetheart, you’re perfect – my perfect little Luna, Dad is here, you’re safe.”